Skip to main content

Full text of "The adventures of an elephant hunter"

See other formats


LIBRARY 

THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  CALIFORNIA 

SANTA  BARBARA 

From  the  collection   of 
FLSPETH   HUXLEY 


L^   ex. IV-  4JLij^^ 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/adventuresofelepOOsuthiala 


THE   ADVENTURES 
OF    AN    ELEPHANT    HUNTER 


MACMILLAN  AND   CO.,   Limited 

LONDON  .  BOMBAY  .  CALCUTTA 
MELBOURNE 

THE   MACMILLANT   COMPANY 

NEW    YORK    .    BOSTON    .    CHICAGO 
DALLAS   .    SAN   FRANCISCO 

THE  MACMILLAN   CO.  OF  CANADA,    Ltd. 

TORONTO  » 


TRACKERS   AND    PRIVATE   SERVANTS. 


THE    ADVENTURES 

OF   AN 

ELEPHANT  HUNTER 


JAMES  SUTHERLAND 


WITH  ILLUSTRATIONS 


MACMILLAN  AND   CO.,  LIMITED 
ST.  MARTIN'S   STREET,  LONDON 

19  I  2 


COPYRIGHT 


Richard  Clay  and  Sons,  Limited, 

brunswick  street,  stamford  street,  s.e.,  and 

bungav,  suffolk. 


First  Edition,  October,  1912. 
Reprinted ,  November,  1912. 


PREFACE 

Some  two  or  three  years  ago,  a  friend  of  mine,  to 
whom  I  had  been  narrating  some  of  my  experiences, 
warmly  urged  me  to  write  a  book.  Knowing  that 
works  on  big  game  hunting  and  tales  of  adventure 
were  innumerable,  and  having  little  time  after  the 
arduous  labour  of  the  chase  to  devote  to  literary 
pursuits,  I,  at  first,  viewed  the  project  with  some 
hesitancy.  The  idea,  once  conceived,  however, 
began  to  mature,  and  having  kept  an  unbroken 
diary  for  the  last  sixteen  years,  I  felt  (apart  from 
any  hope  of  the  result  some  day  appearing  before 
the  public)  that  the  setting  forth  of  my  rough  notes 
in  a  more  finished  form  would  be  an  excellent 
method  of  indulging  in  the  pleasures  of  recollection, 
and  of  calling  up  before  my  mind's  eye  the  scenes 
and  people  I  love  so  well.  If  the  perusal  of  my 
narrative  whiles  away  one  dull  moment  from  the 
reader's  life,  I  shall  feel  all  the  more  convinced  that 

4 

the  time  I  have  spent  thereon  has  not  been  wasted. 
I  have    intentionally  divided  up  my  matter  into  . 


viii  PREFACE 

distinct  episodes,  choosing  from  my  experiences 
only  those  which  I  feel  will  interest  even  the 
ordinary  reader  who  knows  little  of,  and  cares  less 
for,  the  technicalities  of  big  game  hunting.  For, 
apart  from  the  number  of  admirably  written  books 
dealing  voluminously  with  the  above  sport,  I  feel 
that  a  detailed  and  consecutive  account  of  even  a 
hunter's  career  is  apt  at  times  to  pall,  and  I  have, 
therefore,  striven  to  eliminate  from  my  humble 
effort  all  that  is  not  illuminating  in  some  phase  or 
other. 

Before  proceeding  further,  and  in  the  light  of 
some  of  the  personal  adventures  which  follow,  a 
very  brief  sketch  of  my  life  abroad  may  be  of  some 
interest  to  the  reader,  and  lend  a  certain  cohesion 
to  my  stories  as  far  as  the  question  of  time  is 
concerned. 

I  left  the  Old  Country  for  Cape  Town,  in  the 
early  part  of  1896,  with  the  object  of  carving  out  a 
career  for  myself.  I  had  no  precise  knowledge  of 
what  that  career  was  to  be,  I  simply  experienced  an 
urgent  desire  to  wander — a  desire  probably  inherited 
from  my  father,  who  spent  his  early  manhood  gold- 
digging  in  New  Zealand  and  Australia. 

Those  early  days  abroad  gave  me  little  that  is  of 
any  great  interest.  I  moved  from  Cape  Town  to 
Johannesburg  (where  I  spent  some  time  in  hospital 
suffering  from  the  effects  of  a  bullet  wound),  and 


PREFACE  ix 

thence  to  Mafekingand  Matabeleland.  Gradually  I 
worked  my  way  up  to  Beira,  from  which  I  did  some 
promiscuous  hunting,  and  afterwards  travelled  all 
over  Mashonaland.  Next,  I  roved  northwards  to 
British  Central  Africa  and  roamed  the  regions  about 
Lake  Tanganyika  and  the  Congo,  subsequently 
going  to  Portuguese  East  Africa  (just  ten  years  ago), 
and,  a  couple  of  years  later,  to  German  East  Africa, 
where  I  have  hunted  up  to  the  present  day. 

During  these  years  of  wandering,  I  have  done 
many  things  to  earn  a  living.  I  have,  at  times, 
engaged  in  '  nigger  bossing ' ;  in  recruiting  niggers 
and  contracting  for  the  Beira  railway  ;  I  have  been 
agent  for  various  African  trading  companies  ;  I  have 
kept  native  stores  ;  and  I  have  even  been  a  prize- 
fighter. None  of  these  occupations,  however,  seemed 
adequately  to  suit  my  nature,  and  I  was  still 
uncertain  as  to  what  I  should  undertake  as  a  means 
of  earning  a  livelihood,  when  I  reached  Portuguese 
East  Africa.  It  was  there  that  I  decided  to  become 
an  elephant  hunter,  and,  practically  speaking,  I  have 
been  on  the  spoor  of  the  elephant  ever  since.  My 
adoption  of  this  career  was  not  entirely  decided  by 
the  question  of  pecuniary  gain,  for  though  I  am  not 
poet  or  philosopher  enough  to  affect  a  complete 
indifference  to  the  root  of  evil,  my  intense  love  of 
sport  was  a  more  cogent  factor  in  assisting  me 
to  come  to  such  a  decision  than  any  love  of  lucre. 


PREFACE 


During  the  last  sixteen  years  of  my  life  I  have 
only  had  two  short  intervals  of  absence  from  Africa, 
and  on  these  occasions  I  merely  paid  flying  visits 
to  the  Old  Country,  the  time  spent  at  home  not 
covering  more  than  three  months  altogether,  while 
for  ten  years  I  have  been  elephant  hunting  without 
intermission,  save  for  a  period  in  1905-6,  when  I 
fought  as  a  volunteer  with  the  German  forces  during 
a  native  insurrection,  receiving  for  my  services  a 
Prussian  war  decoration  from  the  German  Govern- 
ment. During  these  ten  years,  I  have  shot  447  bull 
elephants  (I  do  not  count  females),  thereby  creating 
a  world's  record.  I  do  not  make  this  statement  in 
any  spirit  of  boasting  :  I  merely  wish  to  convey  to 
the  reader  that  the  stories  which  follow  are  not 
fiction,  but  facts  gleaned  from  a  long  and  unique 
experience  in  one  of  the  most  exciting  and  danger- 
ous sports  that  the  world  offers,  and  jotted  down 
actually  as  they  happened  within  a  day  or  two  of 
their  occurrence.  I  should  like  to  add,  moreover, 
that  I  have  not  gone  on  safari  with  a  large  and 
well-armed  expedition  to  lessen  the  risks  of  my  call- 
ing, but  have  always  hunted  alone,  with  one  or  two 
trusted  boys  as  trackers,  and  carriers. 

To  conclude,  I  may  say  that  I  have  never 
regretted  the  life  I  have  led.  It  has  been  a  life  of 
weary  days  and  restless  nights,  of  fever,  thirst, 
hunger,  toil,  and  strife  ;  but  a  life  of  wild,  exhilara- 


PREFACE  xi 

ting  excitement,  of  sunlight  and  air,  vast  spaces  and 
solitude,  of  all  things  which  seem  to  me  to  be  so  far 
removed  from  the  restricting  influences  of  a  complex 
civilization.  After  so  many  years  of  a  wild,  free  life 
I  find  it  difficult  to  accommodate  myself  to  the  stuffi- 
ness and  constraint  of  a  modern  city  :  I  prefer  the 
pori  (forest)  to  the  imprisonment  of  streets,  the 
twinkling  stars  to  lamps,  the  sigh  of  the  primeval 
forest  to  the  tramp  of  thousands  of  human  feet. 
After  all,  this  may  be  the  idiosyncrasy  of  one 
who  has  been  so  long  away  from  civilization  that 
he  has  lost  taste  for  much  that  appertains  to  that 
civilization,  and  in  this  world,  well,  chacun  a  son 
goUt. 

J,  s. 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER   I 

HAGE 

THE  hunter's   life I 


CHAPTER   II 

THE   FIGHT   WITH  THE   FOUR l6 

CHAPTER    III 

TOUCH   AND   GO 32 

CHAPTER   TV 

KOM-KOM 41 

CHAPTER   V 

SWASURI   AND  THE  LEOPARD 57 

CHAPTER   VI 

MAKANYANGA    THE   PHILOSOPHER 65 

CHAPTER  VII 

MAN-EATING   LIONS       69 

CHAPTER  VIII 

VICIOUS   ELEPHANTS   AND   A  CANTANKEROUS   BUFFALO     .     .     .    '      83 

xiti 


xiv  CONTENTS 

CHAPTER   IX 

I' AGE 

THE  STRUGGLE  OF  THE  TITANS 93 

CHAPTER   X 

UPS  AND  DOWNS   IN   THE  MBWEHU   BUSH lOO 

CHAPTER   XI 

THE   WHITE   TRAIL I09 

CHAPTER   XII 

THE    RAID 116 

CHAPTER   XIII 

STIRRING   TIMES   AT   LECUNDI 124 

CHAPTER   XIV 
SNAKES 138 

CHAPTER   XV  , 

WHERE   A    MAN    CAN    RAISE   A   THIRST I47 

CHAPTER   XVI 

BIG  GAME  AND   BIG   GAME  HUNTING 157 

CHAPTER   XVII 

MALINGANIRO  AND   HIS   IVORY 1 76 

CHAPTER   XVIII 

TERRIER  V.   ELEPHANT 182 

CHAPTER  XIX 

THE  TROPICS   AND   THE    CALL 1.88 

CHAPTER   XX 

SOME  NOTES   ON   THE  LIFE  OF  THE  AFRICAN   NATIVE       .     .     .        194 


CONTENTS  XV 

CHAPTER   XXI 

PAGE 

THE   WILD    MAN    OK   THE   GOLAMBEPO    MOUNTAINS 207 

CHAPTER   XXII 

HIPPO   AND    LION 212 

CHAPTER   XXIII 

SUPERSTITION   AND   A   SEQUEI 215 

CHAPTER   XXIV 

NERVES   AT   NTUNKWAE 223 

CHAPTER   XXV 

MAD    BUFFALO   AND    FAITHLESS   WIFE .        228 

CHAPTER   XXVI 

MY   TWO  WILD  DOGS 235. 

CHAPTER   XXVII 

THE  GENTLE  ART  OF   POISONING * 239 

CHAPTER   XXVIII 

TWO   LEOPARD   STORIES       248 

CHAPTER   XXIX 

MAHOMETAN   FAITH   AND   ELEPHANT   MEAT       ........        254 

CHAPTER   XXX 

A   FEW  THRILLS  AT  BANGALLA    RIVER 258 

CHAPTER   XXXI 

SOME  PECULIAR   FOODS 274 

CHAPTER   XXXII 

THE   LORD   OF   THE   RIVER 282 


xvi  CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  XXXIII 

PAGE 

THREE  SLAVE  GIRLS    .    .    •. 287 


CHAPTER   XXXIV 

A   FEW  days'   hunting 


293 


302 


CHAPTER   XXXV 

LOVE  AND   FAREWELL 

CHAPTER   XXXVI 

THE  HUNTER'S   END 309 

INDEX :j2i 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 


I'AGE 


Trackers  and  Private  Servants Frontispiece 

Large  Bull  Elephant  standing  in  the  dry  bed  of  Mbanangandu 

River,  afterwards  shot  by  Author '  3 

My  last  Safari  to  the  Coast 5 

The  Author's  Camp  on  the  Luwegu  River 7 

A  few  of  my  Men      1 1 

Elephant's  Tooth 13 

Native  Axe  and  Knife  used  for  cutting  out  Elephant  Tusks,  etc.  14 

The  Three  Elephants 19 

The  Three  Elephants 23 

Fight  with  Four  Elephants  (the  fourth) 27 

The  Dead  Elephant 36 

Four  Elephants  together 39 

Kom-Kom 43 

Kom-Kom's  Tail 55 

Swasuri 61 

'Njerembo' 84 

Elephant  called  '  Tombacco '      85 

The  Buffalo  that  tossed  Carrier's  Boy 91 

Piece  of  Broken  Tusk 96 

The  end  of  the  Fighting  Elephants 97 

The  Dead  Monster 104 

Three  Elephants  shot 105 

The  Third  Elephant 107 

Atypical  'Wyao'  Headman 117 

The  First  Elephant 125 

One  of  three  Elephants  shot  one  Afternoon 127 

Elephant  with  some  of  my  Men  and  their  Wives 130 

b 


XVtl 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 


PAGE 

Elephant  which  charged  me  and  nearly  killed  my  Boy,  Usufu    .  136 

Usufu  and  Malingum 152 

The  Author  and  some  of  his  Men 159 

Elephant  shot  whilst  sleeping 161 

My  two  Trackers.     Simba  (on  left),  Tumbo  (on  right)      ....  165 

My  Tent  and  Handa  with  Private  Servants 168 

•577    Bullet   showing    ideal    Capping ;    "577    Bullet  (in  centre) 

showing  ideal  Mushrooming  ;   on  right,  "500  Solid  Nickel 

Covered  Bullet 172 

Rhinoceros 173 

Two  Tuskers.     The  second  just  discernible  in  the  Background  .  1 83 

The  Author's  little  Terrier  on  the  Elephant's  Back 185 

My  Tracker  Simba  with  three  Inswala  just  shot 195 

Makabuli 220 

Elephant  which  nearly  killed  me 225 

Buffalo  and  the  wounded  Malingum 229 

The  Author's  Bull  Terrier 'Brandy' 250 

Nyasaland  Agri-Horticultural  Association,  Annual  Show    ...  251 

Elephant  shot  at  Bangalla 261 

Three  very  fine  Elephants'  Tails,  and  one  absolutely  devoid  of 

Hair     .    .    .  ■ 264 

The  Dead  Tusker 268 

Natives  cutting  up  four  Elephants,  the  Slabs  of  Meat  lying  in 

the  Foreground 275 

Sultan  Mperembe 289 

Eland • 294 

Antelope 295 

Hartebeeste 297 

Shot  near  the  Luwegu  River      299 

Seremani  and  his  Love,  Amina,  with  the  Author's  Terrier  .    .    .  303 


THE   ADVENTURES 
OF    AN    ELEPHANT    HUNTER 


THE    ADVENTURES    OF    AN 
ELEPHANT    HUNTER 

CHAPTER    I 

THE    hunter's    life 

Before  dawn  I  am  awakened  by  the  joyful 
singing  of  the  birds  in  the  forest,  and,  as  I  He,  I 
may  occasionally  hear  the  loud  snort  of  a  buffalo, 
the  screeching,  gossiping  chatter  of  monkeys,  or 
the  loud  booming  woof-woof  of  the  lion,  which 
like  an  evil  dream,  seems  to  lose  some  of  its 
sinister  impressiveness  at  the  approach  of  day. 
I  am  probably  about  to  doze  off  once  more, 
when  my  boy  brings  me  a  steaming  cup  of 
delicious  cocoa — not  the  brick-dust  and  water 
concoction  so  often  met  with — but  a  beverage 
made  with  boiled  milk  and  flavoured  with  a 
suspicion  of  vanilla.  Immediately  afterwards,  I 
spring  from  my  camp-bed,  fill  my  lungs  with 
air,  and  picking  up  my  dumb-bells,  go   through  a 

E 


2         ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

systematic  course  of  exercise,  which  keeps  every 
muscle  of  my  body  supple  and  gives  me  complete 
mental  control  over  the  functions  of  each.  It  is 
to  this  constant  care  of  my  physical  being  that 
I  ascribe  my  fitness  to-day,  after  all  the  vicissi- 
tudes of  a  most  strenuous  and  exacting  life  under 
a  tropical  sun,  and  to  it  I  also  assign  a  great 
part  of  my  success  as  a  hunter,  for,  apart  from 
the  temperament  suitable  for  such  a  calling,  the 
muscular  system  must  be  so  tuned  that  it  will 
instantaneously  respond  to  every  message  of  the 
brain.  Upon  this  co-operation,  a  hunter's  life 
again  and  again  depends.  After  exercise  a  cold 
tub  and  a  brisk  rub  down !  What  a  splendid 
tonic,  and  what  an  absolute  necessity  in  the 
tropics !  Next,  my  boy  brings  me  a  lightly 
brewed  cup  of  tea  and  some  biscuits,  and  this 
frugal    meal   constitutes   breakfast. 

Our  camp  is  now  all  astir.  My  men,  consist- 
ing of  trackers,  carriers,  cook  and  private  servants 
— about  ten  in  number — are  ready  to  start,  so  off 
we  go  into  the  forest  with  long,  easy,  springing 
strides,  the  blood  tingling  in  our  veins  with  the 
joy  of  life.  To  all  intents  and  purposes,  we  are 
absolutely  free  ;  there  is  no  vexatious  etiquette  to 
be  observed ;  I  can  burst  into  a  hearty  laugh 
without  shocking  the  ridiculous  propriety  of  a 
crowded    street  ;    I    do    not    require    to    wear  this 


THE  HUNTER'S  LIFE 


kind  of  waistcoat  or  that  kind  of  tie.  The  morn- 
ing coat  and  silk  hat  I  wore  on  my  last  brief 
visit  to  England,  I  flung  into  the  sea  in  sheer 
exuberance  of  spirits,  when  I  left  Marseilles, 
glad  to  be  quit  of  such  costly  insanity — even  a 
bowler  hat  is  a  ludicrous  menace  to  my  sense  of 
natural  comfort.     Alas  !  though  the  pori  (forest)  is 


LARGE    BULL   ELEPHANT   STANDING    IN    THE    DRY    BED   OF    MEAN  ANGANDU 
RIVER,    AFTERWARDS   SHOT   BY   AUTHOR. 

a  place  where  life  is  action,  it  gives  a  man  a  great 
deal  of  time  to  think :  it  focusses  his  view  ;  it 
peels  from  his  mind  the  trivial  veneer  of  civiliza- 
tion and  leaves  him  to  brood  upon  the  elemental 
things  which  lie  at  the  heart  ot  life.  There  is 
also  something  wistful,  tender  and  infinitely  beau- 
tiful that  forms  an  undercurrent  to  the  magnificent 

B    2 


4      ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch.  i 

heedlessness  of  the  wild.  It  calls  and  calls.  And 
oh,  the  glorious  sunshine — how  it  steeps  right 
into  the  very  soul !  At  times  you  fervently 
hate  it,  for  you  recall  baked  lips,  and  a  tongue 
clinging  with  thirst  to  the  roof  of  your  mouth, 
but  return  to  England  in  the  winter  and  you  will 
discover  how  intimately  the  visual  aspect  of  a 
country,  bathed  in  brilliant  sunshine,  has  played 
upon  those  hidden  strings  of  the  mind  that  go  to 
form  what  is  called  cheerfulness.  Ugh !  the 
bleakness  of  a  December  day  ! 

'  Dembo,  bwana!'.  (Elephant,  master!)  What 
a  thrill  these  words  send  through  a  hunter ! 
One  of  my  trackers  has  come  upon  the  fresh 
spoor  of  elephants.  We  examine  their  tracks 
and  can  tell  by  the  size  of  the  foot-prints 
whether  they  have  been  made  by  male  or 
female,  and  by  the  freshness  of  the  impressions, 
the  approximate  time  that  has  elapsed  since 
they  passed.  The  presence  of  strewn  leaves 
and  broken  branches  and  their  condition  indicate 
when  they  fed,  and  whether  they  are  meander- 
ing, or  moving  steadily  ahead  for  some  fixed 
goal — for  elephants  know  the  country  quite  as 
intimately  as  its  human  inhabitants.  They  are 
obliged  to  know  it :  on  their  knowledge  of 
feeding-grounds,  water-holes,  and  dense  cover, 
their   lives   depend. 


6        ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 

Now  that  we  have  discovered  fresh  spoor,  I 
leave  my  carriers  and  boys  to  follow  at  a 
considerable  distance  behind,  while  I  push  ahead 
with  my  two  trackers  in  pursuit  of  the  game. 
These  trackers  can  read  the  bush  as  plainly  as 
a  civilized  man  reads  his  newspaper,  and  yet, 
after  a  lifetime  spent  in  hunting,  I  can  state 
that  they  are  usually  inferior  to  an  adaptable 
and  thoroughly  trained  white  man.  Even  here, 
finer  brains  count.  As  we  trudge  along,  we 
suddenly  come  across  fresh  droppings,  and  my 
tracker,  thrusting  his  foot  into  them,  says  they 
are  warm,  an  announcement  which  causes  me 
to  bubble  over  with  excitement,  for  I  know  that 
we  are  coming  up  with  our  quarry.  It  now 
behoves  us  to  advance  with  the  utmost  wariness, 
and  I  follow  my  tracker  so  closely,  that  he  can, 
if  necessary,  touch  me  with  his  hand.  My  rifle 
is  held  in  my  grasp,  ready  to  slip  to  my 
shoulder  in  an  instant,  while  my  other  tracker 
follows  me  with  my  second  rifle,  so  that  when 
I  have  emptied  my  first,  I  have  simply  to  make 
a  half  turn  and  snatch  the  other  from  his  hands. 
This  action  has  become  almost  instinctive  with 
me  through  years  of  constant  practice,  and 
essentially  so,  for  often  one-tenth  of  a  second 
is  in  hunting,  as  in  boxing,  of  vital  importance : 
you    may   not     have     the     opportunity    of    saying 


THE  HUNTER'S  LIFE 


afterwards  :      'If    only     I      had     been     a     shade 
quicker  !  ' 

All    this    while,    we   have    kept     in     a    kind  of 


THE   AUTHORS   CAMP  ON    THE   I.UWEGU   RIVER. 


natural  telegraphic  communication  with  my  men 
following  in  the  rear.  They  track  us  as  we 
track  the  elephants,  and,  here  and  there,  we 
break   a  twig    or   bend    the    grass    for  their  infor- 


8        ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 

mation,  sometimes,  even  dragging  our  feet  along 
the  ground  to  give  them  an  unmistakable  indi- 
cation of  the  direction  we  have  taken.  If  I 
wish  them  to  go  easy,  I  tie  a  piece  of  handker- 
chief to  a  twig;  if  they  are  to  follow  fast,  I 
drop  fragments  of  my  handkerchief  on  the  path  ; 
if  I  desire  them  to  halt  dead,  I  lay  my  hand- 
kerchief or    tie  the   grass    right    across    the    path. 

We  are  now  close  to  our  quarry  and  move 
with  the  utmost  caution,  lest  a  hasty  movement 
or  a  snapping  twig  warn  them  of  our  proximity. 
If  there  is  no  wind,  or  if  the  wind  blows  from 
them  to  us,  our  chances  of  bagging  them  are 
greater  than  if  we  were  to  windward  of  them, 
for,  in  the  last  case,  they  may  get  a  whiff  of 
our  scent  and  bolt  without  giving  a  chance  of 
a  shot,  and  all  our  tracking  and  following  up 
have  to  be  renewed  with  the  same  patience 
and    care. 

Let  us  suppose  they  have  not  winded  us.  I 
manoeuvre  for  a  shot,  either  shifting  my  own 
position  or  waiting  for  them  to  move  so  that 
they  present  a  favourable  view.  Temporarily,  my 
mind  is  absolutely  concerned  with  the  business  in 
hand  :  there  is  no  time  to  look  round  and  con- 
template the  beauty  of  the  surrounding  vegetation 
to  see  whether,  in  the  words  of  some  journalistic 
hunter,   *  the    sunlight    quivered    from    a    thousand 


THE  HUNTER'S  LIFE 


leaves,  now  and  then  flashing  from  the  gleaming 
ivory  of  the  Titanic  monsters,  as  they  tossed 
their  stupendous  heads.  A  cascade  of  blue  and 
scarlet  flowers  tumbles  from  a  creeper  near  by 
and  lies  trampled  in  my  path,  etc.,  etc'  These 
things  may  impress  the  mind  subconsciously,  but 
they  are  utterly  irrelevant  to  the  hunter  at  a 
critical  moment,  and  such  descriptions,  however 
much  they  may  appeal  to  some  minds,  I  have 
studiously  avoided  in  my  narrative,  because  to 
me  they  seem  out  of  place.  The  run  of  my 
thoughts  is  generally  :  '  Will  he  give  me  a 
heart  shot,  or  a  brain  shot  ?  If  I  wound  him 
will  he  bolt  or  will  he  charge?  If  he  charges — 
well,  it  is  the  old  duel  over  again,  the  duel  that 
I  have  fought  successfully  up  till  now.  This  time 
my  luck  may  turn.  He  may  finish  my  career — 
well,  what  of  it.'*  I  am  here  to  take  his  life — 
all's  fair  in  war.  There  is  no  time  for  "  past 
regrets  or  future  fears." '  If  I  fail  to  drop  him 
and  he  charges,  all  excitement  vanishes.  I  ex- 
perience no  shadow  of  fear.  During  the  actual 
tracking  there  is  always  a  lively  sense  of  danger 
— I  can  hardly  call  it  fear — but  now  none  at  all, 
and  I  can  only  describe  my  mental  state  at  such 
a  moment  as  a  brain  working  at  white  heat 
without  a  trace  of  emotion. 

Fortune  may  favour  me  and  enable  me  to  bag 


lo      ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 

my  quarry  without  much  difficulty.  On  the  other 
hand,  if  I  merely  wound  an  elephant  and  he  bolts, 
I  make  every  effort  to  follow  him  up  and  finish 
him,  and  I  am  glad  to  say  that  in  the  majority  of 
cases  I  accomplish  this  end.  I  adopt  this  procedure 
apart  from  the  question  of  obtaining  ivory,  for  in 
my  hunting  I  have  always  endeavoured  to  bear 
in  mind  the  question  of  pain.  Swift  death  is 
comparatively  little  to  any  living  thing — long 
drawn  out  pain  is  terrible,  and  when  the  question 
of  hunting  is  concerned,  the  professional  is  usually 
too  experienced  a  shot  to  entail  any  unnecessary 
suffering  on  the  animal  he  hunts,  a  compliment 
which,  I  fear,  cannot  always  be  paid  to  the 
amateur,  or  those  who  scurry  through  the  country 
with    the    object    of  writing  a   book. 

The  following  up  of  a  wounded  elephant, 
especially  if  he  joins  a  herd  or  crosses  other 
spoor  and  is  losing  little  blood,  calls  up  the  finest 
of  skill  in  tracking.  Where  the  remainder  of  the 
herd  have  been  feeding,  his  spoor  may  show  that 
he  has  been  standing  at  rest ;  his  droppings  are  also 
usually  slightly  apart  from  those  of  his  companions  ; 
and  lastly,  the  impressions  of  his  feet  may  serve  as 
a  means  of  identifying  him  from  the  rest  of  the  herd 
by  showing  his  method  of  progression.  There 
is,  also,  always  considerable  risk  in  hunting  a 
wounded    elephant    down,    for    knowing    that    you 


THE   HUNTER'S  LIFE 


II 


are    on    his   tracks,    he    will    often    make    for    the 
densest    cover    and    getting    annoyed    with    your 


A    FEW    OF    MY    MEN. 


persistent  pursuit,  wait  patiently  for  you   with   the 
intention   of  trying   conclusions,       Aware    of  this, 


12       ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER  *  ch. 

you  must  be  constantly  on  the  alert,  for  at  any 
moment  he  may  be  upon  you  with  one  swift  dash, 
sometimes  screaming,  but  usually  without  uttering 
a  warning  sound,  and  these  are  the  moments  which 
call  up  every  ounce  of  will,  resource,  swiftness 
and  coolness  of  which  your  nature  is  capable.  If 
you  are  deficient  in  any  of  these,  it  would  be 
advisable  to  bid  adieu  to  your  friends  before 
tracking  up  a  wounded  elephant. 

Often  the  pursuit  of  a  wounded  or  shy  tusker 
entails  extreme  hardship,  for,  as  I  have  narrated 
elsewhere,  food  and  water  may  run  out.  In  case 
of  thirst,  it  is  useful  to  know  that  sugar  affords 
considerable  relief,  and  I  have  found  that  when 
my  men  are  feeling  the  strain  of  a  forced  march, 
there  is  no  restorative  to  equal  a  mixture  of  sugar 
and  cocoa. 

Sometimes,  if  elephants  are  plentiful,  I  am  from 
ten  days  to  three  weeks  or  more  away  from  my 
main  camp  ;  and  after  such  a  period  of  absence, 
I  am  generally  glad  to  return,  for,  unless  a  man 
wishes  to  give  way  under  the  strain,  he  must  rest 
and  recuperate  at  intervals.  On  these  prolonged 
hunts,  when  we  have  had  a  decent  bag,  I  send  my 
carriers  back  with  the  ivory  to  our  main  camp,  and 
being  tired  by  their  arduous  work,  they  stay  there, 
and  a  fresh  relay  of  men  comes  out  and  joins  me. 

Then,  when  we  have  had  our  fill  of  sport,  and 


THE  HUNTER'S  LIFE 


13 


nature  warns  me  that  I  must  not  tax  my  energies 

farther,  we  start  on  the  return  journey  to  our  main 

camp.     Temporarily,   the  excitement   and  dangers 

are  over,  but  a  new  sense  of  joy  fills  the  heart,  for 

my  men  are  delighted  at  the  thought  of  seeing  their 

wives  and  children  or  chums  again,  and  I  am  eager 

to  get  back  to  the  comfort  of  my  tent,   which,   in 

spite  of  its  simplicity,  has  for  me  all  the  charm  that 

lies  hidden    in    that 

word — home !       My 

men      laugh     and 

chatter      ceaselessly 

as  they  march,  and 

I  have  lived  so  long 

among  them  that   I 

know  their  thoughts 

as  I  know  my  own, 

and    speaking    their 

language  as  fluently 


ELKPHANT  S   TOOTH. 

13"  in  length,  3 J"  in  width,  about  9  lbs.  in 
weight. 


as  themselves,  often  join  in  their  jesting.  They 
thoroughly  appreciate  this,  and  from  them  I  learn 
what  they  are  unable,  if  not  unwilling,  to  com- 
municate to  most  white  men.  It  is  to  this  intimacy 
of  thought  that  I  ascribe  my  success  in  the  manage- 
ment of  natives,  for  I  know  exacdy  when  to  be 
severe  and  when  to  be  kindly  with  them. 

As  we  approach  camp,  we  see  the  smoke  of  our 
fires,   and  no  one,  who  has  not  lived  the  life,    can 


14      ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 


say  what  a  strange  emotion  fills  the  mind  at  the 
simple  sight,  for  it  is  a  symbol  of  all  those  wider 
issues  that  twine  about  the  heart  and  create  that 
sentiment,  which,  in  the  first  instance,  binds  a  man  to 
his  home  and  again  more  widely  to  his  native  land. 
My  men's  wives  and 


children  come  out  to 
meet  them ;  chums 
meet  chums;  laughter 
and  chatter  and  affec- 
tionate greetings  re- 
sound on  all  sides, 
while  I  am  greeted 
by  my  little  terrier, 
who  comes  jumping 
up  to  me,  licking  my 
hands  and  tugging  at 
my  trousers  in  a 
frenzy  of  excitement 
and  joy.  At  last  we 
are  home,  and  I  im- 
mediately bathe  and 
change  my  clothes,  and  all  my  men,  who  are  wonder- 
fully cleanly,  do  the  same.  A  nicely  cooked  meal 
is  the  next  luxury,  and  after  that,  I  indulge  in  a  peg 
or  two  of  whisky  and  the  solace  of  tobacco.  My  men 
make  a  hilarious  night  of  it.  Pombe  (native  beer) 
is  drunk  in  large  quantities ;  they  dance  and  sing 


NATIVE  AXE  AND   KNIFE   USED   FOR 
CUTTING   OUT   ELEPHANT  TUSKS,  ETC. 


I  THE  HUNTER'S  LIFE  15 

and  make  love,  and  above  all,  there  is  an  incessant 
talk  of  the  chase.  Every  little  incident  is  related 
over  and  over  again,  just  as  a  golfer  analyses  his 
game  to  the  listener  who  can  command  sufficient 
patience  to  be  bored  with  the  dull  details,  and  from 
my  tent,  I  can  hear  how,  at  such  and  such  a  moment, 
bwana  (master)  did  this  or  did  that,  and  how  the 
dembo  (elephant)  behaved  under  the  circumstances. 

The  '  sentinel  stars  have  already  set  their  watch 
in  the  sky,'  and  now  the  moon,  rising  with  glorious 
effulgence,  pales  the  lesser  lights  of  heaven  to 
insignificance  and  silvers  the  pori  with  a  mystery 
that  thrills  me  silently.  The  shadows  are  cut  sharp 
and  intense.  I  lie  and  listen  to  the  ebb  of  the  noisy 
jovialities ;  a  soft  wind  flaps  in  at  my  tent,  and 
there  is  something  so  somnolent  in  the  monotonous 
sound,  that  my  senses  are  soon  steeped  in  sound 
and  refreshing  sleep. 

Give  me  the  life  of  the  pori !  I  think  it  would  be 
difficult  to  find  another  so  full  of  wild,  exhilarating 
excitement,  hair-breadth  escapes,  and  devil-may-care 
risks,  and  though  the  end  is  usually  swift,  perhaps 
that  is  better  than  flickering  out  slowly  on  a  bed  of 
sickness.  If  anyone  has  a  desire  to  live,  where 
living  is  really  full-blooded  living,  let  him  go  and 
spend  some  of  his  time  among  wild  animal  life — far 
away  from  the  insidious  comforts  and  the  petty 
restraints  of  life  in  a  civilized  community. 


CHAPTER  II 

THE    FIGHT   WITH    THE    FOUR 

•  BwANA,     dembo!'    (Master,      elephant!)    whis- 
pered Simba,  my   tracker   bubbling  over  with  ex 
citement,  as  he  wakened  me. 

'  Dembo,  my  boy,  wappe  ? '  (Elephant,  my  boy, 
where  ? )  I  asked,  opening  my  eyes  and  rising  at 
once  to  a  sitting  posture. 

'  Karebu,  bwana !  (Near,  master ! )  I  have 
just  heard  the  crash  of  a  falling  tree  a  few 
hundred  yards  away.' 

Grasping  the  situation,  I  listened  intently  for  a 
few  minutes,  heard  the  snap  of  a  breaking  branch, 
and  knew  that  Simba  had  not  erred  in  his  sur- 
mise ;  but  as  it  was  only  four  o'clock  in  the 
morning  and  nothing  could  be  done  till  dawn, 
some  two  hours  later,  I  turned  over,  pulled  my 
blanket  about   me   and    fell    soundly  asleep   again. 

During  the  whole  of  the  previous  day  we  had 
kept   doggedly   on  the  spoor  of  four    big   tuskers, 

i6 


CH.  II  THE  FIGHT  WITH  THE  FOUR  17 

who  had  unfortunately  got  our  scent  and  speedily 
made  off  on  each  occasion  that  we  were  about 
to  come  up  with  them.  Nightfall  had  put  a 
close  to  a  most  disappointing  day's  hunt,  and 
worn  out,  ravenous  with  hunger  and  parched 
with  thirst,  we  had  settled  down  to  pass  the  night 
at  a  spot  "about  two  hours'  journey  from  the 
Mbemcuru  River,  where  we  might  have  obtained 
water,  had  we  had  the  energy  left  to  cover 
the  intervening  distance.  We  had  hoped,  more- 
over, that  my  four  extra  men,  who  were  follow- 
ing in  our  wake  with  my  food-box,  and  a  further 
supply  of  water,  would  have  turned  up  before 
dark.  But  in  this  we  had  been  doomed  to  dis- 
appointment, and,  as  we  had  eaten  nothing 
since  breakfast  and  drunk  the  last  of  our  water 
at  2  p.  m.,  our  frame  of  mind  on  retiring  had 
been  anything  but  cheerful. 

At  first  streaks  of  dawn,  we  were  up  and  about, 
and  though  we  felt  considerably  refreshed  by  the 
night's  sleep,  our  hunger  and  thirst  were  not  a 
bit  abated.  In  spite  of  these  discomforts — for 
we  were  all  in  excellent  physical  condition  and 
inured  to  every  hardship — I  decided  to  follow  up 
the  elephants  we  had  heard  in  the  early  morning 
hours,  hoping  to  bag  one  or  two  by  forenoon 
and  then  make  all  haste  for  the  Mbemcuru.     Before 


i8      ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 

starting,  however.  I  despatched  my  two  private 
boys  to  the  river  to  slake  their  thirst,  instructing 
them  to  return  and  double  back  on  the  previous 
day's  spoor  until  they  met  my  four  tardy  carriers, 
when  they  were  all  to  repair  to  the  river  and  await 
my  arrival.  Immediately  on  their  departure,  I 
set  out  with  my  two  trackers,  Simba  and  Chingondo, 
the  former  carrying  my  light  "318  axite  rifle,  the 
latter,  my  double  '577,  and  we  had  not  gone  far 
afield,  when  we  came  across  the  spoor  which  we 
had  anticipated,  finding  to  our  surprise  that  the 
tracks  were  those  of  the  same  four  bulls  that  had 
so  cleverly  eluded  us  the  previous  day.  They  had 
come  from  the  direction  of  the  river,  which  they  had 
evidently  visited  for  water,  and  were  now  making 
for  dense  bush,  about  three  hours'  journey  further 
on.  Fortunately,  the  wind  was  favourable,  and  as 
they  were  travelling  slowly,  smashing,  en  route,  an 
occasional  quaju  or  wild  tamarind  tree  and  feeding 
at  leisure  on  the  juicy,  acrid  fruit,  our  prospects 
of  overtaking  them,  ere  they  reached  their  desti- 
nation, were  distinctly  good.  So  we  hurried  along  in 
pursuit,  as  fast  as  necessary  precautions  permitted, 
and  by  ten  o'clock  managed  to  get  quite  close  to 
them,  only  to  experience  at  the  critical  moment,  a 
repetition  of  the  previous  day's  adverse  fortune, 
for  they  again  winded  us  and  bolted. 

My  second    tracker,  Chingondo,   who  carried  my 


THE  FIGHT  WITH  THE  FOUR 


19 


heavy  double  '577,  said  that  he  was  thoroughly 
exhausted  and  could  go  no  further,  so  taking  the 
weapon  myself,  I  sent  him  back,  instructing  him 
to  make  for  the  river  by  keeping  in  a  straight 
line,  a  little  to  the  left  of  the  rising  sun.  Once 
more  Simba  and    I   trudged   wearily  along  on  the 


THE   THREE    ELEPHANTS. 


spoor,  buoyed  up  with  the  hope  that  the  herd 
would  halt  on  reaching  the  bush  and  give  us  the 
opportunity  for  which  we  longed,  but,  alas !  that 
hope  was  to  be  dashed  rudely  to  the  ground ! 
For  four  interminable  hours  we  followed  them 
across  a  terrible  country,  one  expanse  of  dense 
thicket,    long    elephant   grass,     and    thorny    scrub, 


c  2 


20      ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

every  now  and  then  encountering  a  living  wall  of 
vegetation  through  which  they  had  passed  with 
ease,  but  which  had  closed  in  behind  their 
ponderous  tread  and  left  a  narrow  passage  along 
which  we  could  only  struggle  and  crawl  with  the 
greatest  difficulty.  Under  such  conditions,  the 
utmost  caution  must  be  used  in  tracking,  for  the 
slightest  noise  may  at  any  moment  render  futile 
hours  of  exhausting  work.  Around  us  the  grass 
towered  twelve  to  sixteen  feet  high,  narrowing 
the  view  to  a  few  feet  on  any  side,  and  in  the 
confinement  of  this  vigorous,  rampant  growth  the 
heat  was  stifling.  Thirst,  which  had,  on  our 
starting  out,  been  an  acute  discomfort,  now  became 
almost  unbearable,  but  still  we  hung  tenaciously 
on  to  the  spoor,  and  I  had  just  observed  with  some 
uneasiness  that  the  currents  of  air  were  blowing 
from  all  quarters,  when  we  heard  an  ominous 
crashing  through  the  bush.  For  the  second  time 
they  had  winded  us  and  bolted !  Words  are 
inadequate  to  describe  the  annoyance  we  ex- 
perienced, and,  too  tired,  thirsty,  and  disappointed 
to  speak  or  think,  we  flung  ourselves  down  for 
a  well-earned  respite.  An  overwhelming  desire  to 
sleep  came  over  me,  and,  utterly  reckless  of  sun- 
stroke, I  was  about  to  indulge  in  a  brief  doze,  when 
Simba  offered  me  his  snuff-box.  I  am  not  in 
the  habit  of  indulging  in  snuff,  but  I    must   admit 


THE  FIGHT  WITH  THE  FOUR 


that  that  pinch  seemed  to  revive  me  at  once,  and 
give  me  energy  calmly  to  review  the  situation. 
As  it  was  drawing  towards  evening,  a  time  when 
all  wild  animals  wend  their  way  to  the  rivers  and 
pools  to  quench  their  thirst,  we  calculated  that 
our  quarry,  thoroughly  tired  by  the  long  chase, 
would  probably  be  making  for  water  at  a  leisurely 
pace.  Tightening  our  belts,  and  indulging  in 
another  pinch  of  snuff  to  freshen  our  jaded 
senses,  we  rose  and  started  off  once  more,  resolved 
to  make  one  final,  desperate  effort  to  bag  some  of 
the  herd,  Simba  reverently  raising  his  face  heaven- 
wards and  imploring  : — '  Jondie  neusimungo  nepa 
sese  oui  dembo!'  (Please,  God,  give  us  these 
elephants.) 

After  another  period  of  arduous  tracking,  we 
discovered  that  they  had  left  the  bush  and 
taken  to  a  comparatively  open  country,  so, 
breaking  into  a  steady  but  somewhat  feeble  trot, 
we  managed,  about  an  hour  afterwards,  to  come 
up  with  them,  just  in  time  to  see  them,  in 
single  file,  slowly  entering  a  patch  of  long  grass. 
As  the  sun  was  rapidly  sinking  and  darkness 
would  be  upon  us  in  less  than  an  hour,  it 
was  now  a  case  of  neck  or  nothing,  so  strain- 
ing every  muscle,  we  dashed  after  them,  excite- 
ment and  the  cool,  crisp  air  of  evening  pouring 
new    life    into    our  veins.     What  a  devil-may-care 


2  2      ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

rush  it  was — smashing  through  the  long  grass, 
jumping  over  fallen  trees  and  bent  and  broken 
bamboos ;  now  running,  doubled  in  two  under 
a  dense  canopy  of  branches,  again  tearing  full- 
speed  across  small  open  spaces  in  the  forest ! 
All  the  while,  too,  we  were  keenly  alive  to  the 
possibility  that  one  of  the  herd  might  double 
back  for  us  with  a  rush ;  for  often  a  hard- 
pressed  elephant  will  wait  absolutely  motionless 
in  cover  until  the  hunter  is  quite  near,  when 
he  will  charge  without  any  warning  scream, 
giving  his  adversary  no  time  to  aim,  barely  time 
to  drive  the  bullets  in  his  face  in  the  hope 
that  one  will  reach  his  brain  or  that  their 
impact   will    make    him   swerve  aside    or    turn. 

All  at  once,  as  we  careered  madly  on,  the  sharp 
snapping  of  some  bamboos,  a  few  hundred  yards 
ahead,  warned  us  that  we  were  in  critical  proximity 
to  our  quarry,  so  we  slowed  down,  and,  discovering 
that  we  were  to  windward  of  them,  ceased  following 
the  spoor  and  made  a  detour.  Spying  a  large  ant- 
hill on  our  right,  we  very  stealthily  made  our  way 
towards  it  and  from  its  summit,  saw,  to  our  joy,  the 
four  elephants  standing  about  a  hundred  yards 
away.  One  of  their  number,  an  enormous  bull, 
with  singularly  long  tusks,  was  standing  a  dozen 
yards  behind  the  others,  looking  back  on  the  spoor, 
as  if  awaiting  his  pursuers.     Down  we  scrambled  at 


THE  FIGHT  WITH  THE  FOUR 


23 


once,  and,  endeavouring  to  keep  to  leeward,  crept 
nearer  and  nearer  to  him.  On  this  occasion,  old 
Dame  Fortune  surely  favoured  us,  for  when  we 
were  about  thirty  yards  from  the  giant,  he  suddenly 
turned  and,  with  his  enormous  ears  outspread  at 
right  angles  to  his  head,  steadily  gazed  in  our  direc- 


THE  THREE   ELEPHANTS. 


tion.  A  bullet  from  my  "577  between  his  eyes, 
penetrated  his  brain,  instantly  dropping  him.  As 
the  other  three,  probably  curious  to  know  what  had 
befallen  their  comrade,  rushed  up  to  where  he  lay, 
I  managed  to  secure  a  second  with  a  beautiful  shot 
just  a  little  in  front  of  the  ear-hole.  One  of  the 
remaining  two,  scared  by  the  fusillade,  took  refuge 
in   flight ;    the   other,    apparently  mystified   by  the 


24      ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 

behaviour  of  his  companions,  stood  hesitant,  so, 
seizing  my  second  rifle  from  Simba,  I  placed  a  bullet 
in  his  heart  and  another  in  the  vertebrae  of  the 
neck,  bringing  him  down  with  a  crash  beside  his 
fellows.  As  there  was  still  about  half-an-hour's 
daylight  left,  I  determined  to  make  an  effort  to 
secure  the  fourth,  and  without  waiting  to  examine 
our  prizes,  set  out  in  pursuit  of  him.  Hardly  had 
we  got  to  work  on  the  spoor,  when,  much  to  our 
astonishment,  we  heard  him  crashing  through  some 
bamboos  in  our  rear,  evidently  having  circled  round 
to  the  spot  where  he  had  hurriedly  parted  from  his 
comrades.  Unfortunately,  he  was  to  lee  of  us,  and 
getting  a  whiff  of  tainted  air,  plunged  madly  into  a 
thicket  of  bamboos,  through  which  we  followed  him 
with  extreme  difficulty.  As  the  light  was  now 
failing,  and  Simba  was  almost  bent  double  over  the 
spoor,  I  thought  it  wise,  before  proceeding  further, 
to  ascertain  the  nature  of  the  country  ahead  of  us, 
so,  noticing  a  tree  about  a  hundred  yards  to  our 
left,  I  bade  Simba  go  and  climb  it  and  return  as 
quickly  as  possible  with  his  report.  He  had  almost 
reached  the  tree  in  question  when,  to  my  horror,  I 
heard  a  terrific  scream  and,  next  moment  saw 
Simba  dashing  back  towards  me  for  dear  life  with 
the  elephant  in  hot  pursuit.  Shouting  to  him  to 
turn  to  the  left  that  I  might  have  an  unobstructed 
view  of  the  infuriated    animal,  who  was   now  only 


II  THE  FIGHT  WITH  THE  FOUR  25 

about  thirty  yards  behind  his  intended  victim,  I 
took  hasty  aim  and  fired,  the  bullet  striking  the 
brute  in  the  side  of  the  head.  For  an  instant  he 
staggered,  and  then  came  charging  on  again !  At 
the  same  moment,  Simba,  catching  his  foot  in  a 
creeper,  plunged  heavily  forward  on  his  face,  and 
for  one  awful  second  I  thought  it  was  all  up  with 
my  faithful  old  tracker.  In  a  flash,  to  my  intense 
relief,  he  was  on  his  feet  again,  but,  being 
thoroughly  scared,  instead  of  running  at  an  angle, 
dashed  straight  on  towards  me,  completely  ob- 
structing my  view  of  the  animal.  Rushing  past 
and  slightly  to  the  right  of  my  man,  I  gave  the 
elephant  the  contents  of  my  second  barrel  in  the 
forehead,  the  terrific  impact  of  the  bullet  hurling 
him  back  on  his  haunches.  The  shot,  however, 
struck  him  too  high  up  to  prove  fatal,  and  speedily 
recovering,  he  made  tracks  for  the  long  grass  from 
which  he  had  emerged  on  seeing  my  tracker. 
More  determined  than  ever  to  bag  him — for  he  had 
a  very  fine  pair  of  tusks — I  hastily  grabbed  my 
light  rifle  from  Simba  and  gave  chase.  Ere  he  had 
gone  far,  I  managed  to  place  a  bullet  in  the  vicinity 
of  his  heart,  whereupon  he  instantly  turned, 
and,  uttering  a  succession  of  short,  shrill, 
screams,  bore  down  upon  me.  When  he  was 
within  forty  yards  of  me,  I  fired  in  his  face — the 
light  was  too  uncertain  for  taking  careful  aim — but 


26     ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch.  ii 

the  small  bullet  proved  absolutely  ineffectual,  and 
as  he  continued  his  onward  career,  I  drove  another 
through  his  forehead,  hoping  to  reach  his  brain 
and  drop  him.  Still  he  came  on,  with  head 
lowered,  trunk  extended,  and  blood  streaming 
down  his  face,  and  was  within  fifteen  yards  of 
me,  when  I  pulled  back  the  bolt  of  my  rifle  to  drive 
another  cartridge  into  the  breech,  only  to  discover, 
to  my  horror,  that  the  magazine  was  empty.  In 
the  excitement  of  the  hunt,  I  had  completely 
forgotten  that  I  had  already  spent  two  of  the  five 
cartridges  on  the  last  bull  I  had  shot !  There 
was  no  time,  however,  to  curse  my  stupidity,  so, 
fully  convinced  that  this,  as  far  as  I  was  concerned, 
was  the  end  of  all  things,  I  flung  my  rifle  with 
all  my  might  into  the  elephant's  face  and  sprang 
to  the  left.  At  the  same  moment,  I  heard  a 
terrific  report  a  few  inches  behind  me,  and  turned 
to  find  Simba  standing  with  my  heavy  rifle  in  his 
hands.  Seeing  my  predicament,  he  had  slipped 
a  cartridge  into  the  weapon  and  fired  it  at  the 
animal  in  the  very  nick  of  time,  the  bullet  passing 
through  the  brute's  trunk  and  crashing  into  his 
mouth.  Immediately  swerving  to  the  right,  the 
elephant  collided  with  a  tree,  knocking  it  over 
like  a  ninepin,  and  bursting  through  the  branches, 
as  if  they  had  been  so  much  matchwood,  continued 
his  wild  career  for  another  fifty  yards  before  coming 


28      ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

to  a  standstill.  Snatching  my  heavy  rifle  from 
Simba,  I  slipped  a  couple  of  cartridges  into  it,  and, 
rushing  up  to  the  unsteady  old  warrior,  sent  a 
bullet  through  his  heart.  He  toppled  over  with 
a  tremendous  crash,  and  after  a  few  gasps,  lay 
still. 

Another  glorious  day's  sport  over !  The  thought 
came  to  me  with  some  faint  touch  of  regret — alas ! 
life  is  brief,  and  its  red-letter  days  so  few  and 
far  between !  Nor  had  we  had  too  much  time 
to  spare,  for  the  sun  now  set  in  a  magnificent  flood 
of  colour,  sending  long  ribbons  and  streamers  of 
ruddy  fire  into  the  deepening  blue  of  the  sky,  and 
tingeing  the  bush  with  a  mystery  and  charm  that  I 
have  often  wished  I  could  adequately  describe. 
Dragging  my  weary  limbs  over  to  where  Simba 
stood,  supporting  himself  against  a  convenient  tree, 
I  gave  his  hand  a  hearty  grip — it  was  by  no  means 
the  first  occasion  on  which  we  had  faced  a  life 
and  death  encounter  together — and  being  utterly 
exhausted,  flung  myself  on  the  ground.  My  tracker 
followed  suit  and  for  a  long  while  we  lay,  too 
tired  to  think  or  speak  or  move.  During  the 
tense  excitement  of  the  hunt,  we  had  temporarily 
forgotten  our  bodily  discomforts,  but  now  a  swift 
reaction  set  in,  and  we  became  the  prey  of  a 
burning,  intolerable  thirst !  No  words  can  depict 
the  awful    suflering  that  the  simple  want  of  water 


II  THE  FIGHT  WITH  THE  FOUR  29 

can  inflict,  and  poor  Simba,  unable  to  bear  the 
cruel  pangs  any  longer,  crawled  over  on  hands 
and  knees  to  where  the  elephant  lay  and  began 
to  lap  up  the  half-congealed  blood  which  had 
flowed  from  the  animal's  head  and  gathered  in 
a  tiny,  shining  pool.  I  myself,  half-crazy  with  the 
agony,  struggled  to  my  feet,  pulled  a  handful  of 
leaves  from  an  adjacent  tree,  and  hoping  that  the 
moisture  contained  in  the  foliage  would  cool  my 
parched  mouth,  was  about  to  chew  them.  All  at 
once,  Simba,  having  seen  my  action,  rushed  up 
and  caught  my  arm. 

'  Don't,  bwana,  don't,'  he  cried,  '  it  is  the 
poison  tree !  Wait  a  little  while  and  I'll  try  to 
get    you   some    roots.' 

Somewhat  refreshed  by  his  awful  draught,  he 
staggered  off  into  the  forest,  while  I  again  flung 
myself  down  and  strove  calmly  to  bear  the 
torturing  pangs  until  my  tracker  returned.  I 
had  only  lain  a  few  minutes  when,  to  my  joy, 
I    heard    yell    after   yell   of  delight. 

'  Bwana,  nemepona  !  Bwana,  nemepona ! ' 
(Master,  we  are  saved !  Master,  we  are  saved ! ) 
Getting  up,  I  tottered  in  the  direction  of  the 
voice  and  ere  long  came  upon  Simba,  busy 
with  his  knife  at  the  stems  of  a  water-bearinof 
creeper  which  the  natives  call  ntamba.  After  he 
had   cut   several   lengths   of  about  two   feet   each 


30      ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

from  the  rope-like  stems,  we  applied  the  sections 
to  our  baked  lips  and  greedily  sucked  the 
deliciously  cool,  watery  juice.  Again  and  again 
we  cut  and  drank  ;  it  seemed  as  if  we  should 
never  thoroughly  slake  our  thirst !  Our  next 
move  was  to  appease  the  gnawings  of  hunger. 
A  glorious  moon  had  now  risen  and  hung  low 
and  large,  silvering  each  twig  and  spray  with 
ghostly  light,  and  making  of  the  jungle  a  web 
of  vein-like  shadows.  By  its  beams  we  could 
see  to  collect  fuel,  and  coming  across  some  dry 
branches  of  the  mangu  tree,  set  to  work  to 
light  a  fire.  Cutting  a  hole  in  a  flattened  piece 
of  the  dry  branch,  Simba  inserted  a  rounded 
stick  of  the  same  wood  into  the  aperture  and 
twirled  it  rapidly  round  and  round,  the  resulting 
friction  causing  sufficient  heat  to  smoulder  a 
portion  of  my  shirt  which  I  had  frayed  for  the 
purpose.  Gathering  some  dry  leaves  and  twigs, 
we  soon  had  a  roaring  blaze,  over  which  we 
quickly    toasted    choice     bits   of    elephant's    heart. 

A  right  hearty  meal  we  made,  and  following 
up  the  repast  with  another  long  draught  of  the 
ntamba  creepers,  we  lazily  stretched  ourselves 
beside  our  fire  to  dream  of  some  privileged 
hunt   with    Diana   and    her    Nymphs. 

Next  forenoon,  we  reached  the  Mbemcuru  River 
where  we  found  the  remainder  of  our  party  awaiting 


# 


n  THE   FIGHT   WITH   THE  FOUR  31 

us.  A  hot  bath  and  a  round  meal  were  soon  pre- 
pared and  enjoyed,  and  feehng,  temporarily  at  least, 
none  the  worse  for  our  experience  of  the  previous 
night,  we  returned  to  where  our  prizes  lay,  photo- 
graphed them  and  chopped  out  the  ivory. 

The  first  bull  shot  had  magnificent  tusks,  project- 
ing about  six  feet  out  of  his  head  and  weighing 
102  and  107  lbs.,  respectively.  Those  of  the  second 
and  third  scaled  2)7  ^^^  38,  and  53  and  51  lbs., 
respectively,  while  the  last  animal's  beautiful, 
straight  tusks  tipped  the  beam  at  75  and  78  lbs. 

The  severe  exertion  of  this  hunt  brought  on  a 
bad  attack  of  malaria  which  incapacitated  me  for  a 
few  days,  but  thanks  to  quinine,  tea,  and  whisky,  I 
felt  sufficiently  well  to  resume  hunting  shortly  after- 
wards. 


% 


CHAPTER  III 


TOUCH    AND    GO 


Near  the  Sultan  Leanduka's  village  on  the 
Luwegu  River,  in  German  East  Africa,  I  had,  in 
the  Autumn  of  1908,  a  most  exciting  adventure 
with  an  elephant.  All  day  long,  we  had  kept 
doggedly  on  the  tracks  of  a  herd  of  five  big  bulls,  at 
one  time  forcing  our  way  through  dense  scrub 
bristling  with  thorns,  at  another  warily  spooring 
among  belts  of  giant  reeds  which  marked  the  dried- 
up  courses  of  tributary  streamlets  of  the  Luwegu, 
itself,  at  the  time,  a  mere  winding  expanse  of  soft, 
dry  sand.  Towards  evening,  we  came  up  with  our 
quarry  in  an  open  space,  where  the  sere  grass  had 
been  levelled  by  winds  and  trampled  by  game,  and 
here  I  managed,  without  any  notable  incident,  to 
account  for  four  of  the  herd.  The  fifth,  I  wounded 
in  the  region  of  the  heart  as  he  was  bolting  full 
speed  across  a  clearing  (where  the  natives  had  fired 
the  grass),  dotted  here  and  there  with  a  few  stunted 
trees.     Immediately  on  being  hit,  he  pivoted  round, 


CH.  Ill  TOUCH  AND  GO  35 

lowered    his   enormous   head,   and    screaming  with 
rage,  charged   straight   at   me !     The  celerity  and 
determination   with    which    he    came   on    was   not 
calculated    to   inspire    equanimity,    but    it    was    a 
moment  when   the  necessity  for  keeping  cool  was 
paramount,  so,  patiently  waiting  till  he  was  within 
twenty  paces  of  me,  I  gave  him  the  contents  of  the 
second  barrel  full  in  the  face.     Though  the  bullet 
tore  through  his  left  eye  and  emerged  on  the  same 
side  of  the  head,  it  utterly  failed,  to  my  amazement, 
to  stop  or  turn  him,  and,  next  moment,  he  was  upon 
me.     A  vicious  blow  from  his  tusk  sent  me  hurtling 
against  my  tracker,   Simba,  who  was  a   few   paces 
away  from  me  on  my  right,  and  together  we  came 
heavily  to  earth.     Ere  I  had  time  to  scramble  to 
my  feet,  the  elephant  had  turned,  and  seizing  me  by 
my  khaki  shirt  underneath  the  right  shoulder,  flung 
me   high  above   him    in  the   air.     Though    rudely 
shaken,    I   was  vividly    conscious   of  all    that   was 
occurring,  and,  curiously  enough,  as  I   spun  through 
space,  the  awful  conviction  flashed  through  my  mind 
that   I   had  seen  the  last  of  my  hunting  days.     I 
landed  on  the  elephant's  back,  rolled  helplessly  off 
and  came  with  a  thud  to  earth,  where  I   still  had 
sufficient  presence  of  mind  to  lie  absolutely  motion- 
less to  avoid  further  attracting  his  attention.     I  had 
fallen  on  my   face  and  lay    with    my    lower   limbs 
beneath  his  towering,  bulky  body,  between  his  fore 

D 


34      ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

and  hind  legs,  my  left  foot  actually  touching  the 
toes  of  his  left  hind  foot.  From  that  unenviable 
position,  still  in  full  possession  of  every  faculty  and 
keenly  alive  to  every  move  of  the  game,  I  saw 
him  tremulously  moving  his  trunk  about,  to  right,  to 
left,  above  and  below,  probably  considering  what  his 
next  move  was  to  be.  At  this  moment,  the 
question  flashed  through  my  mind,  how  will  he 
finish  me  off?  And  with  irrelevant  curiosity,  I 
glanced  up  to  see  where  my  bullet  had  struck  him. 
I  experienced  no  fear  of  death,  I  was  not  conscious 
of  any  panorama  of  my  life  passing  swiftly  over  my 
mind ;  all  excitement  had  vanished  and  my  heart 
was  not  even  beating  wildly.  I  was  simply  solilo- 
quizing :  'In  which  way  is  he  going  to  kill  me  ? 
Will  he  kneel  on  and  trample  me  horribly  ?  Will 
he  drive  his  tusk  right  through  my  body,  or  will  he, 
by  some  heaven-sent  chance,  leave  me  alone  ? 
Whichever  way  it  is,  may  it  be  swiftly  over  and 
done  with ! '  While  these  thoughts  were  passing 
with  peculiar  calmness  and  lucidity  through  my 
brain,  the  elephant  deliberately  turned  round, 
caught  me  by  the  shoulder  and  flung  me  violently 
into  the  branches  of  a  small  tree  some  fourteen 
yards  away,  the  impact  at  once  knocking  me  sense- 
less. On  regaining  consciousness,  a  few  minutes 
later,  I  found  myself  lying  on  the  ground  with 
Simba   kneeling   over   me  vigorously    shaking    me 


Ill  TOUCH  AND  GO  35 

with  one  hand,  while  he  pointed  excitedly  with  the 
other  to  where  the  elephant  stood  sniffing  the  air, 
some  thirty  yards  away.  I  made  a  desperate  effort 
to  rise  to  my  feet,  but  found,  to  my  intense  dismay, 
that  owing  to  the  injuries  I  had  received,  this  was 
an  impossibility.  My  back,  head,  and  legs  felt  as  if 
they  had  been  thoroughly  beaten,  my  left  hip  was 
terribly  bruised,  while  my  left  eye  was  almost 
closed  up,  but,  judge  of  my  annoyance,  when  I 
discovered  that  my  left  thumb  was  dislocated  and 
my  left  arm  and  shoulder  so  badly  strained  that  I 
was  quite  unable  to  hold  my  rifle  in  position.  In 
the  77iUie,  I  had  dropped  my  heavy  '577  elephant 
rifle,  so  bidding  Simba  sit  down  beside  me,  I 
managed,  with  some  difficulty,  to  place  my  '318 
across  his  shoulder  and  fire  for  the  elephant's  ear ; 
but  owing  to  the  shaking  I  had  received,  I  couldn't, 
try  as  I  would,  keep  my  rifle  steady,  and  the  bullet, 
instead  of  hitting  him  in  the  desired  spot  and 
penetrating  his  brain,  went  wide  and  struck  him 
high  up  on  the  right  side  of  the  head.  At  once,  he 
slewed  round  and  advanced  towards  us  as  if  utterly 
surprised  to  find  that  he  had  failed  to  annihilate  his 
enemy.  So,  telling  Simba  to  hold  my  rifle  barrel 
firmly,  I  drove  another  cartridge  into  the  breech 
and  waited  patiently  for  my  bulky  opponent. 
When  he  was  within  fourteen  or  fifteen  yards  of 
us,   I   took   aim  and    making    a   supreme    effort    to 

D  2 


36      ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 

control  my  breath  and  steady  my  hand,  pressed 
the  trigger.  The  bullet  struck  him  right  between 
the  eyes,  bringing  him  to  his  knees  as  if  poleaxed, 
and  as  he  struggled  gamely  to  rise,  I  finished 
him  with  another  shot. 

On    my   men    arriving    and    helping   me    up   to 


THE    DEAD    ELEPHANT. 


the  elephant  to  make  my  usual  examination  of 
the  prize,  I  was  astonished  to  find  that  his  tail 
was  absolutely  devoid  of  hair.  Sometimes,  in  old 
elephants,  the  tails  are  found  greatly  denuded  of 
hair,  only  the  stumps  of  the  long,  whalebone-like 
bristles  remaining  as  evidence  of  youthful,  hir- 
sute glory,  but,  in  the  specimen  of  which  I 
speak,    no    hairs    have     ever     developed    and     the 


Ill  TOUCH  AND  GO  37 

appendage  is  merely  covered  with  a  short,  barely 
perceptible  down.  I  still  retain  this  freak  tail 
as  a  memento,  and  shall  be  delighted  to  show 
it  to  anyone  who    may  be   interested. 

Early  next  morning,  with  the  assistance  of  my 
boy,  Tumbo,  I  photographed  the  elephants,  and, 
setting  out  in  a  maschilla,  a  species  of  portable 
hammock,  rigged  up  out  of  my  blankets,  I 
arrived  at  my  camp  just  as  night  was  falling. 
Never  was  return  more  welcome,  and  the  picture 
that  met  my  gaze  as  we  approached  is  still  vivid 
in  my  mind's  eye.  The  greenish  canvas  of  my 
tent  gave  a  curious  illusion  of  faint  luminescence 
in  the  dusk ;  above  it,  in  the  sky,  hung  the  golden 
sickle  of  a  young  moon,  and  on  the  horizon,  as 
if  tangled  in  the  branches  of  a  tree,  there  flashed 
that  glorious  jewel  of  the  tropical  heavens — 
the  Southern  Cross.  Here  and  there,  about  the 
dark  shadows  of  the  huts,  burned  fires,  round 
which  sat  or  reclined  the  shapes  of  men,  women, 
and  children,  some  in  silhouette,  some  lit  up  by  the 
ruddy  flames.  The  low  hum  of  their  conversa- 
tion, every  now  and  then  broken  by  a  hearty 
laugh  or  a  snatch  of  crooning  song,  came  to  our 
ears,  and,  all  of  a  sudden,  on  becoming  aware 
of  our  return,  a  wild  commotion,  and  loud,  wel- 
coming shouts.  Next  moment,  a  crowd  of  eager 
chatterers  had  surrounded  us,   and  were    excitedly 


38     ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch.  hi 


demanding  news  of  the  kill,  and  why  it  was  that 
bwana  was  being  borne  home  in  a  maschilla. 

Liberal  applications  of  an  emulsion  of  whisky 
and  olive  oil,  of  fomentations,  supplemented  by  a 
course  of  massage  at  the  hands  of  my  native 
servants,  who  are  quite  experts,  soon  restored  me 
to  my  normal  condition.  Yet,  strangely  enough, 
in  spite  of  all  these  measures  and  my  excellent 
health,  I  was  obliged  to  die.  Some  of  the  natives 
of  the  village  adjoining  my  camp,  who  had 
accompanied  me  on  the  hunt,  on  seeing  me  flung 
into  the  tree  by  the  elephant,  felt  certain  that  I 
had  been  killed,  and  rushing  away  from  the  scene 
of  the  fray  as  fast  as  their  legs  could  carry  them, 
spread  the  news  as  only  natives  can  spread  news, 
especially  when  it  concerns  the  death  of  a  white 
man.  Gradually,  however,  the  sad  story  of  my 
demise  was  discountenanced,  and  I  was  slowly 
restored  to  life,  but  to  compensate  for  the  loss 
of  dramatic  value  entailed  by  this  resuscitation, 
two  of  my  native  boys  were  killed  in  my 
stead. 

About  a  month  later,  a  somewhat  garbled  account 
of  the  adventure  appeared  in  the  Deutsch- 
Ostafrikanische-Gazette,  a  translation  of  which 
report  I  append  as  an  example  of  how  news  gets 
distorted  by  the  fertile  imagination  of  the  gossip- 
loving  native. 


40    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch.  hi 

*■'  2i'^d  October,  1908,  Lindi.  From  our  correspond- 
ent. Sutherland,  the  elephant  hunter,  has  been 
seriously  injured  between  Songea  and  Sassawara. 
He  had  the  good  fortune  to  bag  three  elephants. 
A  fourth  animal,  which  he  had  wounded,  pursued 
him  furiously,  seized  him  with  his  trunk  and  flung 
him  up  on  his  back.  Sutherland,  seizing  a 
favoqrable  opportunity,  leaped  off  again  and  put 
another  bullet  into  the  enraged  beast.  Thereupon, 
the  elephant,  it  seems,  crushed  some  of  the  hunter's 
ribs  with  his  trunk  and  killed  two  of  his  native 
boys.  The  disaster  occurred  towards  the  end 
of  August." 

I  have  often  indulged  in  a  hearty  laugh  over 
the  ludicrous  picture  called  up  by  the  idea  of  my 
waiting  for  a  favourable  opportunity  before  leaping 
off  an  enraged  elephant's  back. 


CHAPTER    IV 


KOM-KOM 


Some  years  ago,  I  was  hunting  in  that  wild 
tract  of  country  that  Hes  between  the  Lehom- 
bero  and  Luwegu  Rivers  in  German  East  Africa, 
and  had  pitched  my  camp  quite  close  to  Jumbe 
Iperie's  village,  a  mere  cluster  of  huts  buried 
in  the  heart  of  the  pori.  One  day,  when  I 
was  taking  a  rest  after  a  particularly  arduous 
period  of  work,  some  natives  of  the  village 
appeared  before  my  tent  and  piteously  begged 
me  to  come  and  kill  an  elephant  that  had  for 
years  been  raiding  their  shambas  or  gardens. 
Nor  was  theft  the  only  crime  they  imputed 
to  him ;  he  had,  they  said,  killed  several  of  the 
villagers,  including  three  native  hunters,  and  all 
attempts  to  destroy  him  or  drive  him  away 
from  the  district  had  proved  utterly  fruitless. 
Indeed,  so  well  known  was  he  to  them  that 
they  had  given  him  the  name  of  Kom-Kom, 
or,   the   Mighty  One.     With  that  love  of  mystery 


42     ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch.  iv 


to  which  the  native  mind  is  prone,  they  had 
come  to  the  conclusion  that  Kom-Kom  was 
the  reincarnation  of  one  of  their  famous  chiefs, 
who  in  the  days  gone  by  had  been  murdered 
by  the  Wangoni.  Now  his  restless  spirit  had 
taken  up  its  abode  in  the  form  of  an  elephant 
and  was  avenging  the  wrongs  he  had  suffered 
during  his  existence  in  human  shape.  Further- 
more, they  told  me  that  during  the  day  Kom 
Kom  roamed  where  man  seldom  trespassed, 
deep  in  the  heart  of  the  Lerongie  jungle  and, 
at  night,  came  forth  to  plunder  their  crops  and 
instil  terror  into  their  hearts.  Even  the  women 
were  afraid  to  go  and  draw  water  from  the 
stream  that  flowed  near  their  huts,  and  so 
greatly  had  the  reputation  of  Kom-Kom  grown 
that  the  inhabitants  of  Nagoromenia's  Kraal, 
which  lay  some  thirty  miles  from  Iperie's  village, 
lived    in    perpetual    dread    of  him. 

Apart  from  the  question  of  doing  a  public 
service,  I  was  in  quest  of  ivory,  and  it  was 
immaterial  to  me  whether  that  ivory  was  Kom- 
Kom's  or  not,  so,  informing  the  native  messengers 
that  I  should  make  an  effort  to  rid  them  of  the 
inconsiderate  spirit  of  their  former  chief,  I  dismissed 
them. 

Next  day,  as  soon  as  it  was  light,  we  set  out  for 
Nagoromenia's    Kraal.       As    we   tramped    through 


44      ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

the  bush,  our  clothes,  soaked  with  the  heavy  dew 
that  distils  on  the  long  grass  and  vegetation  during 
the  cool  of  an  African  night,  clung  uncomfortably 
to  our  limbs,  and  it  was  with  a  feeling  akin  to  joy 
that  we  greeted  the  sunrise  with  its  cheering 
warmth. 

In  the  forenoon,  we  came  across  the  spoor  of 
a  herd  of  elephants  and  after  an  exciting  chase 
managed  to  bag  two  of  them,  but  the  natives  of 
Iperie's  village,  some  of  whom  had  accompanied 
me,  were  emphatic  in  their  declaration  that  neither 
of  these  animals  was  Kom-Kom.  Lunch  came 
as  a  welcome  relief  to  the  toil  of  the  chase,  and, 
having  rested  awhile,  we  set  out  for  the 
Lerongie  jungle  to  see  if  we  could  come  in  touch 
with  the  Mighty  One.  Passing  through  Nagoro- 
menia's  Kraal  on  our  way,  we  reached  Iperie's 
village  and  there  learned  that  Kom-Kom  had 
visited  the  natives'  matama  gardens  on  the  previous 
night  and  had  committed  havoc  among  the  crops. 
The  owners  of  the  shambas  were  in  great  distress 
over  the  loss,  so  we  decided  to  pass  the  night  in 
their  village  in  the  hope  that  the  elusive  marauder 
would  revisit  this  convenient  feeding  ground  under 
cover  of  darkness  and  leave  us  a  fresh  spoor  by 
which  to  track  him  down  on  the  morrow.  The 
night,  however,  passed  uneventfully  ;  not  a  sound 
came  from    the   shambas  to   indicate  the  presence 


IV  KOM-KOM  45 

of  a  feeding  elephant,  and,  as  the  natives  explained, 
next  day,  he  had  probably  dreamt  that  we  were 
in  search  of  him  and  had  wisely  decided  not  to 
make  our  acquaintance. 

Next  morning,  at  break  of  day,  we  started  out 
in  quest  of  Kom-Kom  and  towards  eight  o'clock 
had  the  good  fortune  to  find  his  tracks  of  the 
previous  night.  A  thrill  of  excitement  ran  through 
our  party  at  the  discovery,  and  it  was  with  an 
additional  stock  of  eagerness  and  energy  that 
we  began  to  follow  his  spoor.  By  noon,  we 
had  considerably  lessened  the  distance  which 
separated  us  from  our  quarry  ;  his  droppings  were 
comparatively  fresh  and  the  condition  of  the  leaves 
of  a  nquangwa  tree  that  he  had  smashed  to  browse 
upon  clearly  indicated  that  he  had  only  preceded 
us  by  a  very  brief  space  of  time.  Consequently, 
we  continued  our  pursuit  with  redoubled  caution, 
and  were  making  our  way  in  almost  breathless 
silence  when  the  sudden,  sharp  snap  of  a  breaking 
tree  warned  us  that  he  could  not  be  more  than 
fifty  yards  ahead.  Yet  the  bush  formed  so  dense 
a  curtain  of  foliage  about  us  that  it  was  impossible 
to  catch  the  slightest  glimpse  of  him,  and  knowing 
the  risks  incurred  under  such  conditions  I  bade 
my  tracker,  Simba,  who  had  been  carefully  spooring 
in  front  of  me,  fall  behind.  (This  order  I  always 
give    when    in    close    proximity    to   our    quarry.) 


46      ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 

Having  taken  his  place,  I  was  warily  advancing, 
rifle  in  hand,  when,  all  at  once,  there  came  to  our 
ears  the  sound  of  an  elephant  crashing  and 
smashing  headlong  through  the  bush.  There  was 
no  mistaking  what  had  occurred :  Kom-Kom, 
having  got  a  sniff  of  our  tainted  air,  had  instantly 
made  off  at  a  tremendous  pace.  We  followed 
in  hot  pursuit  and  what  a  dance  he  led  us, 
through  the  long  jungle  grass  under  the  rays 
of  a  broiling  sun !  On  all  sides  the  upupu,  or 
itching  buffalo  bean,  twined  among  the  tall  grass 
and  every  accidental  contact  with  the  latter  sent 
the  dark  green  velvety  hairs  that  clothe  the 
bean-pods  in  showers  upon  our  bare  arms,  legs, 
necks,  and  faces.  As  there  is  no  method  of 
alleviating  the  insufferable  itching  produced  by 
these  hairs,  except  by  rubbing  the  affected  parts 
with  wood  ashes,  an  impossible  procedure  at  such 
a  critical  juncture,  we  had  simply  to  endure 
the  irritation  in  silence  and  trudge  stubbornly 
on,  buoyed  up  with  the  knowledge  that  we  were 
after  Kom-Kom,  the  Mighty  One.  At  length, 
having  thoroughly  tired  us,  he  entered  a  dense 
patch  of  entangled  vegetation  and  began  to 
double  and  redouble  on  his  tracks,  using  every 
wile  to  throw  us  off  the  spoor  that  frequent 
hunting  at  the  hands  of  native  ivory  collectors 
had    taught   him.     When    an    elephant     begins   to 


IV  KOM-KOM  47 

double  and  redouble  on  his  tracks,  he  assuredly 
means  mischief,  and  feeling  that  Kom-Kom 
would  prove  no  exception  to  this  rule,  we  moved 
forward  with  the  greatest  circumspection.  Con- 
fident that  we  were  close  upon  him,  we  stopped 
for  a  few  rnoments  and  listened  with  strained 
ears  for  any  noise  that  might  indicate  his 
whereabouts,  but  no  sound  broke  the  peaceful 
stillness  of  the  jungle,  save  the  gentle  rustle  of 
the  breeze  among  the  dense  foliage.  There 
now  occurred  an  incident  which  would  have 
proved  a  ludicrous  anti-climax  to  the  tenseness 
of  the  moment,  had  not  the  situation  been  so 
fraught  with  danger  as  to  preclude  any  element 
of  humour.  Simba,  in  spite  of  a  supreme  effort 
to  restrain  himself,  gave  vent  to  a  loud  sneeze ! 
At  once,  there  was  a  shrill  angry  scream  and  Kom- 
Kom  made  a  wild,  impetuous  rush  at  us  from 
our  rear.  My  trackers  sprang  nimbly  out  of 
his  way,  and  I  had  barely  time  to  turn,  raise 
my  rifle,  and  fire  both  barrels  into  his  fast, 
approaching  face  ! 

Fortunately  for  me,  the  smashing  impact  of  the 
bullets  sent  him  swerving  aside,  and  for  a  few 
moments  he  came  to  a  standstill,  as  if  dazed,  not 
more  than  fifteen  yards  away.  Seeing  that  I  had 
no  time  to  reload  my  rifle,  Simba,  with  the  precision 
and  coolness  that  are  the  result  of  good  nerves  and 


48      ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

long  training,  instantly  handed  me  my  1075  mm., 
but  it  was  well-nigh  impossible  for  me  to  place  a 
decisive  shot,  for,  from  where  we  stood,  the  only 
portion  of  Kom-Kom  visible  was  his  uplifted  trunk, 
ceaselessly  moving  to  and  fro  above  the  dense 
vegetation,  apparently  sniffing  for  our  scent. 
Luckily,  the  Mighty  One  was  to  windward  of  us, 
and,  as  if  uncertain  of  our  whereabouts,  turned  and 
advanced  slowly  in  our  direction.  Even  now,  I  was 
quite  unable  to  see  him  clearly,  so  judging  the 
probable  location  of  his  forehead,  I  fired  once  more, 
but  the  bullet,  instead  of  stopping  or  turning  him, 
only  served  to  rouse  his  anger,  and,  trumpeting 
shrilly,  he  dashed  furiously  in  our  direction. 
Hastily  driving  another  cartridge  out  of  the 
magazine  into  the  breech,  I  fired  full  in  his  face, 
but  as  he  came  thundering  on  with  lowered  head, 
the  bullet  crashed  into  his  skull  several  inches  above 
the  right  eye.  An  instant  afterwards  he  was  upon 
us  and  I  was  hurled  violently  to  the  ground, 
slightly  to  the  left,  and  half  buried  under  a  mass  of 
broken  branches  and  torn  vegetation.  It  was  a 
miracle  that  I  wasn't  trampled !  The  impetus  of 
Kom-Kom's  attack  carried  him  about  seven  yards 
beyond  where  I  lay,  and  at  that  distance  he  came 
to  a  standstill  and  began  sniffing  the  air  for  a  whiff 
of  my  scent,  while  I,  concealed  beneath  the  heap  of 
debris,  could  clearly  see  every  movement  he  made. 


IV  KOM-KOM  49 

At  once,  I  groped  about  me  for  my  rifle  and  dis- 
covered, to  my  intense  joy,  that  it  lay  undamaged 
by  my  side.  Eagerly  grabbing  it,  I  cautiously 
opened  the  bolt  to  eject  the  shell  and  jerked  the 
last  cartridge  into  the  breech.  At  this  juncture, 
Simba  and  Ntawasie,  who  had  dodged  into  the  bush 
seeing  the  elephant  almost  upon  me,  and  imagining 
that  I  must  be  in  a  sore  predicament,  pluckily 
began  yelling  in  the  hope  of  distracting  the  animal's 
attention.  The  ruse  was  successful :  like  a  flash, 
Kom-Kom  turned  and  crashed  in  their  direction. 
Seizing  my  opportunity,  I  quickly  raised  my  rifle 
and  sent  the  remaining  bullet  into  the  vicinity  of  his 
lungs,  and  though  not  fatal,  the  shot  had  a  salutary 
effect,  for  Kom-Kom  immediately  gave  up  the 
pursuit  of  my  men  and  tore  madly  through  the  bush 
for  some  seventy  yards  to  the  left.  My  next  move 
was  to  extricate  myself  and  regain  my  feet.  Ugh  ! 
how  sore  I  felt !  When  I  had  fallen,  a  thick  branch 
had  struck  me  on  the  right  side  of  my  head, 
severely  cutting  me  under  the  eye  and  scrubbing 
the  skin  off  one  side  of  my  nose,  while  my  left 
elbow,  laid  bare  to  the  bone,  was  bleeding  profusely 
and  giving  me  considerable  pain.  These  little  mis- 
haps, however,  are  incidental  to  the  game  of  hunting 
and  detract  little  from  its  joys,  so  rejoining  my  two 
men  and  exchanging  my  light  for  my  heavy  rifle,  I 
at    once  decided   to   resume   the   pursuit  of   Kom- 

£ 


50      ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

Kom.  As  the  sun  was  now  low  in  the  heavens  and 
the  swiftly  closing  equatorial  night  not  far  distant,  I 
began  to  view  the  situation  with  some  uneasiness, 
for  if  I  failed  to  bag  Kom- Kom  before  dark,  he 
might  clear  and  his  spoor  get  inextricably  mixed  up 
with  those  of  other  elephants.  Such  a  contingency 
might  end  in  our  losing  him  altogether  and  prove  a 
disheartening  conclusion  to  a  most  arduous  hunt. 

The  scantiness  of  the  blood-spoor  accentuated 
my  fears  on  this  score,  for  had  the  second  bullet, 
which  had  entered  his  skull  above  the  right 
eye,  merely  passed  through  the  upper  portion 
of  his  forehead  without  touching  his  brain, 
days  would  probably  elapse  ere  he  succumbed 
to   the    effects    of  his   wounds. 

As  we  were  now  to  windward  of  him,  a 
change  of  tactics  was  imperative,  so  instead  of 
following  his  spoor  we  decided  to  make  a  detour. 
Here  the  bush  presented  a  formidable  obstacle 
to  our  progress,  twigs  and  grass  and  creepers 
forming  such  a  bewildering  network  of  growth 
that  we  were  obliged  to  crawl  on  hands  and 
knees,  taking  care  to  sever  the  interlacing  stems 
and  branches  silently  with  our  knives  lest  we 
should  give  our  quarry  any  warning  sound  of  our 
advance.  Scratched  by  thorns  and  cramped  by 
this  uncomfortable  method  of  progression,  we  at 
length    managed   to   approach  within  twelve  yards 


IV  KOM-KOM  51 

of  Kom-Kom.  Though  still  unable  to  see  him,  we 
could  hear  the  occasional  flapping  of  his  enormous 
ears,  and  feeling  that  any  attempt  at  a  closer 
approach  would  apprise  him  of  our  presence, 
we  decided  to  remain  perfectly  still  for  a  while 
and  await  developments.  A  few  minutes  afterwards, 
we  heard  the  snapping  of  twigs  and  branches  as 
he  pushed  his  way  for  another  fifty  yards  through 
the  thicket,  and  hurrying  to  the  spot  which  he  had 
just  vacated,  we  began  most  cautiously  to  follow 
the  path  which  his  bulky  body  had  cleared  through 
the  matted  jungle.  Quietly  as  we  had  advanced, 
he  must  have  heard  some  faint  rustle  of  our 
movements  (unless  some  treacherous  eddy  of  air 
had  borne  him  our  scent),  for,  all  at  once,  he 
turned,  came  back  several  yards  on  his  tracks, 
and  stood  intensely  still.  Hoping  to  get  a  shot  at 
him  at  an  angle,  we  stole  some  distance  towards 
the  right,  moving  the  branches  aside  as  gently  as 
possible  and  taking  infinite  care  not  to  break  any 
dry  twigs  underfoot.  At  this  point,  the  inter- 
vening bush  was  considerably  sparser  and  enabled 
us  to  obtain  a  fairly  good  view  of  Kom-Kom 
who,  we  found,  was  standing  absolutely  motion- 
less, with  ears  outstretched,  intently  looking  back 
on  the  path  which  he  had  just  made.  There 
was  something  magnificent  and  statuesque  about 
his  whole  pose    as   he  waited   there  ready  to  give 

E  2 


52      ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

battle  should  his  pursuers  come  into  view.  Finding 
that  I  could  get  an  unobstructed  view  of  his 
head  from  where  I  stood,  I  raised  my  rifle,  and 
carefully  judging  the  angle  to  his  brain,  pressed  the 
trigger.  The  bullet  smashed  into  his  skull  close  to 
his  ear-hole  and  brought  him  down  with  a 
stupendous  crash,  his  head  and  tusks  being 
entangled  in  the  tough  ropes  of  the  creepers. 
Kom-Kom  the  Mighty  One  was  no  more !  I 
raised  the  cry  :  Socolai  !  Socolai !  (It  is  finished  ! 
It  is  finished!)  and  instantly  my  trackers  repeated 
the  exultant  yell.  It  rang  deep  and  sonorous 
through  the  silence  of  the  forest  and  far  away 
it  was  faintly  echoed  by  my  men  and  some 
villagers  who  were  following  us  up :  Socolai ! 
Socolai ! 

Rolled  up  in  our  blankets,  we  passed  the  night 
in  the  forest  not  far  from  where  Kom-Kom  lay 
dead.  From  my  rough  couch,  I  could  see  our 
camp  fires  throwing  mysterious  shadows  into  the 
luxuriant  tropical  foilage  ;  through  the  leaves  above 
my  head,  shone  here  and  there  a  bright  star.  But 
the  beauties  of  nature  appeal  but  little  to  a  tired 
man  and,  ere  long,  in  spite  of  the  discomfort  of 
a  cut  face  and  torn  elbow,  I  had  slipped  into  sound 
slumber. 

Early  next  morning,  villagers  of  both  sexes 
and    all    ages    arrived    en    masse    on    the    scene, 


IV  KOM-KOM  53 

and  their  joy  knew  no  bounds  when  their  eye- 
sight convinced  them  that  Kom-Kom,  the  source 
of  so  many  of  their  troubles,  was  actually  dead. 
To  celebrate  the  occasion,  they  brought  my  men 
quantities  of  food,  honey,  and  pombe,  or  native 
beer,  and  runners  were  hastily  despatched  to 
the  surrounding  villages  bearing  the  glad  tidings  : 
'Kom-Kom    is   dead!    Kom-Kom    is   dead!' 

Alas !  a  most  vexatious  fly  was  to  get  into  the 
ointment !  This  particular  insect  appeared  during 
the  morning,  in  the  shape  of  a  sinister-faced  old 
medicine-man,  whose  superior  mind  at  once  dis- 
covered that  the  opinion  of  the  vulgar  herd  on  the 
subject  of  Kom-Kom's  death  had  been  hopelessly  at 
fault.  He  announced  that  he  was  greatly  displeased 
that  I  had  killed  the  Mighty  One,  and  declared 
that,  instead  of  being  a  matter  for  rejoicing,  it  was  a 
serious  misfortune,  for  although  Kom-Kom  had 
killed  a  few  villagers  and  helped  himself  to  the 
produce  of  their  gardens,  this  was  an  insignificant 
matter  in  comparison  with  the  infinite  good  luck 
he  had  showered  upon  them  in  the  shape  of 
food  and  happy  children,  and  success  on  their 
journeys  into  the  forest  in  quest  of  beeswax,  honey, 
and  rubber.  As  for  Kom-Kom's  peccadilloes,  well, 
a  certain  amount  of  moral  latitude  must  always  be 
granted  to  the  spirit  of  a  great  chieftain  !  Finding 
that  his   audience  were  not  going   to   allow  them- 


54      ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

selves  to  be  scared  from  the  prospect  of  a  royal 
feast  on  elephant  meat  by  any  vague  mumbo-jumbo 
concerning  the  spirit  of  a  departed  chieftain,  his 
astute  mind  took  a  delightfully  ingenious  turn.  He 
all  at  once  discovered  that  he  could  make  a 
medicine  which  would  set  Kom-Kom's  spirit  to  rest 
on  the  score  of  a  hearty  consumption  of  its  erstwhile 
earthly  home.  Some  hours  afterwards,  my  boy 
Tumbo,  whom  I  had  brought  home  with  me  on 
this  occasion,  informed  me  that  the  old  fellow  had 
begged  for  a  little  salt  (a  scarce  commodity  in  these 
regions),  wherewith  to  flavour  the  concoction  which 
was  to  prove  a  soothing  syrup  to  Kom-Kom's 
wounded  feelings.  Rather  curious  as  to  the  nature 
of  this  elixir,  I  strolled  over  to  where  he  was  busily 
engaged  in  some  mysterious  operation  over  a  fire. 
To  my  surprise,  I  found  that  the  old  humbug, 
having  made  the  medicine,  was  now  toasting  a 
newly-killed  puff-adder  on  a  spit.  When  he  had 
thoroughly  cooked  this  delicacy,  he  devoured  it  and 
washed  it  down  with  copious  draughts  of  an  evil- 
looking  brew,  which,  my  boy  told  me,  he  had  pre- 
pared by  boiling  the  bark  of  the  mlaeravana  tree  in 
water  and  seasoning  the  mixture  with  an  addition  of 
monkey-nut  oil.  Next,  he  anointed  himself  all  over 
with  Kom-Kom's  coagulated  blood,  and  while  the 
villagers  stood  gravely  around,  solemnly  invoked 
the  Mighty  One  not  to   be  a  bad  elephant  again. 


IV 


KOM-KOM 


55 


Either  from  a  profound  working  acquaintance  with 
the  behaviour  of  spirits,  or  by  message  promptly 
received  from  the  other  world,  he  must  have 
learned  that  the  desired  end  had  been  achieved,  for, 
immediately  on  the  conclusion  of  this  ceremony,  he 
made  a  solid  meal  on  Kom- 
Kom's  toasted  heart  and 
energetically  assisted  his 
three  wives  to  appropriate 
as  much  of  the  meat  as 
they  possibly  could,  after 
the  manner  of  the  most 
ordinary  of  mortals. 


For  such  an  exception- 
ally large  elephant,  Kom- 
Kom's  tusks  were  com- 
paratively small,  only  scaling 
65  and  67  lbs.  respectively. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  he 
had  acquired  his  cunning 
at   the    expense    of    native 

elephant  hunters,  for  he  bore  in  evidence  of  the 
fact  the  scars  of  many  old  wounds  inflicted  by 
their  bullets,  seventeen  of  which  missiles  the 
natives  found  when  cutting  up  his  tough  old 
carcase.  He  was  also  endowed  with  a  charac- 
teristic which  I    have   seen   in    no   other   elephant 


KOM-KOM  S   TAIL. 


56     ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch.  iv 

in  all  my  hunting  career ;  almost  all  the  hairs 
of  his  tail  were  perfectly  white.  Occasionally, 
elephants'  tails  have  a  few  white  hairs,  but  even 
these  cases  are  extremely  rare.  I  have  still  in 
my  possession  Kom-Kom's  singular  extremity, 
and  shall  always  keep  it  as  a  memento  of  a 
thoroughly  enjoyable  day's  sport. 


CHAPTER   V 

SWASURI    AND    THE    LEOPARD 

One  afternoon,  in  Portuguese  East  Africa,  as  we 
were  on  our  way  through  the  forest  to  our  camp  on 
the  Locheringo  River  and  only  about  two  hours 
distant  from  bur  destination,  we  suddenly  heard  the 
sound  of  excited  native  voices,  not  more  than  a 
hundred  yards  away.  Our  curiosity  aroused,  we  at 
once  turned  our  steps  in  the  direction  of  the  hubbub, 
and  came  upon  a  score  or  so  of  Mataka's  men,  all 
armed  with  muzzle-loading  rifles,  and,  as  we  learned 
afterwards,  on  their  way  home  after  raiding  a  small 
village  on  the  Rovuma  River.  They  had  with 
them  four  captives — two  boys,  a  woman,  and  a  girl 
— whom  they  were  hustling  along  like  cattle,  but 
with  a  brutality  almost  inconceivable  to  the  Euro- 
pean mind,  and  so  surprised  were  they  at  meeting 
a  white  man  unexpectedly  in  the  heart  of  the 
trackless  forest,  especially  in  such  incriminating 
circumstances,  that  they  were  completely  at  a  loss 

57 


58      ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

what  to  do.  Immediately  on  seeing  me,  the  girl, 
with  a  courage  born  of  desperation,  tore  herself  free 
of  her  captors  and,  flinging  herself  on  her  knees  at 
my  feet,  tearfully  entreated  : — 

'  Bwana,  don't  let  them  take  me  for  I  am  no 
slave  girl,  but  a  free-born  Mahometan.  Yesterday 
morning,  they  seized  my  mother  and  me  from  our 
village,  and  are  now  going  to  make  slaves  of  us. 
I'll  be  your  slave  if  you  wish,  but  I'd  far  rather  die 
than  go  with  these  shenzis  (heathens).' 

'  Be  quiet,'  roared  one  of  the  party  of  raiders,  a 
big,  rough-looking  Yao,  running  up  to  the  terrified 
girl  and  seizing  her  by  the  arm.  Turning  to  me  he 
exclaimed,  *  Bwana,  this  is  my  slave,'  and  with 
these  words,  attempted  to  drag  the  shrieking  woman 
away.  Instantly,  I  struck  him  on  the  jaw  with  the 
butt  of  my  rifle,  felling  him  senseless  to  the  ground, 
and  covering  their  leader  with  my  rifle,  gave  him  to 
understand  that  unless  he  at  once  dropped  his  gun 
I  would  send  a  bullet  through  his  brain.  Cowed  by 
my  threat  and  determined  manner,  he  quietly  laid 
his  weapon  on  the  ground,  and  turning  to  my  men, 
inquired  of  what  tribe  I  was.  Upon  my  men  in- 
forming him  that  I  was  an  Englishman,  his  whole 
demeanour  underwent  a  complete  change ;  his 
insolent  bearing  vanished,  and  he  came  up  and 
greeted  me  in  a  friendly  way,  saying,  '  Yambo, 
bwana.'*'     (How  do  you  do,  master.-*)     Telling  his 


V  SWASURI  AND  THE  LEOPARD  59 

men  that  I  was  an  Englishman  and  not  a 
Portuguese,  he  bade  them  lay  down  their  fire-arms, 
advance  and  salute  me.  One  of  the  number, 
however,  probably  deeming  it  wise  to  retain  his 
weapon,  stood  apart,  as  if  unwilling  to  comply  with 
his  leader's  command,  whereupon  Simba,  my 
tracker,  ran  up  to  him,  seized  his  rifle,  and  deftly 
tripping  him,  flung  him  to  the  ground. 

'  Now, '  said  I  to  the  others,  '  we'll  have  a 
shauri  (a  palaver),'  and  turning  to  the  girl,  who  had 
by  this  time  risen  to  her  feet,  I  asked  her  to  tell  me 
exactly  what  had  happened. 

'  Yesterday  morning,  at  cock-crow,'  she  related, 
*  these  men  raided  our  small  village,  consisting  of 
only  four  huts.  My  father  chanced  to  be  away  at  the 
Golambepo  Hills  on  a  visit  to  some  of  his  friends, 
and  the  other  men  and  women  of  the  village  had 
gone  to  drink  beer  at  a  neighbouring  kraal,  several 
miles  away.  My  mother,  these  two  boys  and  I  were, 
therefore,  alone  when  these  shenzis  arrived,  and, 
taking  advantage  of  our  defenceless  state,  they  seized 
us  and  hurried  us  away  at  once.  Since  yesterday 
morning,  we  have  been  afoot  without  resting,  and  I 
fear  my  mother  will  die,  for  she  has  been  very  ill, 
and  to  make  her  hasten  along  they  have  beaten  her  • 
cruelly.  Though  we  are  all  free-born  Mahometans, 
they  intend  to  make  slaves  of  us,  and  the  man  you 
have  just  knocked  down  says  he  desires  me   for  his 


6o      ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

wife.  My  mother  and  the  boys  will  be  sold  and  I 
shall  be  married  to  a  shenzi.  Bwana,  we  are  all 
free-born,  and  I  would  rather  you  should  shoot  me 
than  let  these  men  take  me  away.' 

I  bade  the  poor  girl  have  no  fear  on  this  score 
and  assured  her  and  her  fellow-captives  that  I  would 
■see  that  they  got  safely  back  to  their  homes.  Then, 
turning  to  Mataka's  men,  I  informed  them  of  my 
decision,  and  warned  them  that  if  ever  I  caught  them 
at  this  nefarious  game  again  I  would  shoot  them 
down  like  dogs.  Lest  they  should  think  I  had 
spoken  idle  words,  I  decided  to  give  them  an 
exhibition  of  the  power  and  effectiveness  of  a 
modern  rifle,  so,  choosing  a  particular  tree  as 
target,  I  fired  a  few  rounds  at  it,  the  solid 
•303  bullets  piercing  the  trunk  through  and  through. 
Then,  as  a  demonstration  of  the  gun's  rapidity  of 
fire,  I  filled  the  magazine  with  ten  cartridges  and 
discharged  them  in  quick  succession,  and  from 
the  subsequent  expressions  on  their  shining, 
swarthy  faces,  I  could  see  that  the  performance 
had  made  a  decided  impression. 

Next  morning,  the  mother  of  Swasuri  (for  that 
was  the  girl's  name)  was  considerably  worse,  and 
quite  unable  to  proceed  to  her  home,  so  I  requested 
her  to  stay  in  my  camp  until  she  was  well  enough 
to  make  the  journey.  This  journey  she  was 
destined  never  to  accomplish,  for,  in  spite  of  every 


SWASURI  AND  THE  LEOPARD 


61 


effort  on  my  part  to  save  her,  she  died  three  days 

afterwards.     Swasuri  was  much  affected  by  this  sad 

occurrence,  and   on   my  questioning  her  as  to  her 

future   plans,    declared  that  now  she  had  lost    her 

mother,    she    would    prefer    to   stay    in    my    camp 

with     my     men's 

wives    until    her 

father      returned 

from  the   Golam- 

bepo    Mountains, 

for     she      feared 

that         Mataka's 

men    would    pay 

her  native  village 

another  visit   ere 

long.       Then, 

when    her    father 

came    back,     she 

would   endeavour 

to  persuade    him 

to  leave  this  part 

of     the     country  ^^^.^^^^^ 

and      make      his 

home   in  German  territory,    where  they  would  be 

safe  from  the    further  attentions  of  these  inhuman 

raiders.     One  of  the   boys,  who  expressed  a  desire 

to  enter  my  service,  I  engaged  ;  the  other  returned 

safely  to  his  village. 


62      ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 


Some  three  weeks  after  this  occurrence,  I  was 
awakened  one  morning  at  sunrise  by  my  servant, 
Tweegah,  who  excitedly  told  me  that  he  feared 
a  leopard  had  made  its  way  into  the  fowl-house, 
for  there  was  a  great  commotion  among  the  poultry. 
Picking  up  my  1075  ^^'  magazine  rifle,  which 
I  always  kept  loaded  in  readiness  with  three 
cartridges,  I  dashed  out  of  my  tent  in  my  pyjamas 
and  made  for  the  fowl-house,  which  was  close  to 
the  banda  (a  thatched  erection  serving  as  a  place 
of  shade  against  the  fierce  tropical  sun).  As  I 
approached  the  latter,  Swasuri  and  one  of  my  men's 
wives,  wondering  what  was  the  matter,  came  out  of 
their  hut  and  followed  Tweegah  and  me  with  the 
inquisitiveness  peculiar  to  every  woman.  My  boy 
was  indeed  right  in  his  conjecture,  for,  on  reaching 
the  banda,  I  saw  the  leopard  slinking  away,  so 
taking  hasty  aim,  I  fired,  striking  him  in  the  ribs 
and  roiling  him  over.  A  moment  afterwards, 
instead  of  clearing,  he  rose  and  faced  me,  and  as 
he  sprang  in  my  direction,  I  fired,  once  more, 
the  bullet  smashing  his  jaw-bone,  passing  through 
the  right  side  of  his  mouth,  and  inflicting  a  slight 
flesh-wound  in  his  shoulder.  This  stopped  him, 
but  only  for  an  instant,  and  barely  giving  me  time 
to  drive  my  third  and  last  cartridge  into  the 
breech,  he  came  straight  at  me  once  more.  As 
he  sprang  I  fired  and  simultaneously  jumped  aside. 


V  SWASURI  AND  THE  LEOPARD  63 

the  bullet  on  this  occasion  striking  him  full  in 
the  mouth  and  tearing  its  way  right  through  him. 
At  the  same  time,  Swasuri  (the  others  had  fled), 
picking  up  a  spear  that  was  standing  against  one 
of  the  supports  of  the  banda,  ran  up  behind  me 
and  pluckily  flung  it  at  the  brute,  unfortunately 
missing  him.  As  I  leaped  aside,  however,  the 
impetus  of  the  animal's  spring  carried  him  past 
me,  and  he  came  down  with  all  his  weight  upon 
the  poor  girl,  bringing  her  with  a  crash  to  the 
ground.  Though  it  was  an  expiring  effort,  he 
managed  to  drive  his  claws  into  her  neck 
and  inflict  an  awful  gash  right  down  her 
breast.  Raising  my  rifle,  I  brought  it  down  with 
all  my  might  upon  the  animal's  skull,  braining 
him  as  he  lay  on  top  of  the  girl,  the  force 
of  the  blow  smashing  the  stock  of  the  rifle  to 
pieces.  Then,  seizing  the  leopard  by  the  leg, 
I  dragged  him  off  Swasuri's  prostrate  and  inert 
form. 

The  camp  was  now  all  excitement ;  my  men  and 
their  women,  having  heard  the  fusillade,  came 
hurrying  to  the  scene  of  operations.  Without 
delay  I  turned  my  attention  to  Swasuri,  who,  I 
feared,  had  been  killed,  but  a  few  moments  after- 
wards, to  my  great  relief,  she  regained  conscious- 
ness and  opened  her  eyes.  I  promptly  dressed 
and    disinfected    her    wounds,     and     on   the   com- 


64    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch.  v 

pletion  of  the  task,  handed  her  over  to  the  kindly 
charge  of  one  of  my  men's  wives.  Under  the 
latter's  careful  nursing  Swasuri  was  soon  con- 
valescent, and,  ere  a  month  had  passed,  had  com- 
pletely recovered  from  her  unpleasant  little 
adventure. 


CHAPTER   VI 

MAKANVANGA    THE    PHILOSOPHER 

In  1903,  whilst  hunting  between  the  Locheringo 

and  Msingie  Rivers,  in  Portuguese  Nyassaland,  as 

we  had  been  absent  some  six  weeks  from  camp — a 

much  longer  period  than   I   had    anticipated — food 

for   my   men    and    the    stock    of  calico   and   beads 

requisite  to  purchase  provisions  from  the  natives  ran 

out,  and,  owing  to  the  impracticability  of  arranging  a 

rendezvous  on  account  of  my  moving  about  from 

place  to  place  as  the  spoor  of  elephants  took  me,  to 

send   for   supplies  to  my  camp    in  the  Golambepc 

Hills,  some  five  days' journey  distant,  was  out  of  the 

question.      Elephants,  moreover,  were  plentiful,  and 

as    they    would  probably  have    moved    away    from 

the  district  ere  I  could  return  from  a  personal  visit 

to  camp  for  provisions,    I   was  at  my  wits'   end  to 

discover   a    way    out    of    the    difficulty.     At    this 

juncture,    my   head   tracker,    Makanyanga,  came    to 

my   assistance    by    experiencing    what    I    can    only 

aptly    term    a    'brain    wave.'     I    had    just   shot    a 

65  p. 


66   ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER  ch 

young  male  elephant,  and  Makanyanga  suggested 
that  a  considerable  portion  of  this  meat  should  be 
dried,  and  that  he,  a  couple  of  native  hunters,  and 
some  of  my  carriers  should  take  the  meat  to  the 
villages  at  Unangu,  and  there  barter  it  for  food. 
(In  explanation,  let  me  state  that  most  native  tribes 
do  not  count  meat  as  a  staple  food,  but  simply  as  a 
species  of  relish  to  be  eaten  with  flour  foods,  such 
as  rice,  matama  flour,  Indian  corn  flour,  etc.) 

To  this  proposal  I  at  once  agreed,  and  tying  up 
the  meat  in  loads,  and  balancing  the  burdens  on 
their  heads,  my  tracker  and  men  filed  out  of  camp, 
bound  for  Unangu. 

In  four  days'  time,  the  party  returned  with  several 
packages  of  food,  my  tracker  informing  me  that  he 
had  bought  the  supply  with  the  elephant  meat  he 
had  taken  away  ;  but  no  sooner  had  they  started 
chatting  with  my  other  men  and  relating  their 
experiences,  than  the  whole  company  seemed  to  be 
convulsed  with  laughter.  Feeling  that  the  joke 
must  be  an  unusually  good  one,  I  asked  Makan- 
yanga what  was  the  cause  of  the  excessive  merri- 
ment. 

*  Master,'  he  replied  in  a  somewhat  uncertain 
tone,  '  hunger  is  a  great  thing,  and  to  assuage  the 
pangs  of  hunger  a  man  must  do  a  lot.  God  made 
men  and  the  last  men  made  were  the  black  men. 
Besides,  all  men  are   fools,   only  some  are  greater 


VI  MAKANYANGA  THE  PHILOSOPHER  67 


fools  than  others,  while  Mahometans  are  the 
greatest  fools  of  all.  So  the  first  big  village  we 
came  to,  I  thought  I'd  take  advantage  of  the 
Mahometan's  usual  stupidity.  I  told  the  villagers 
that  your  tracker,  Kapopo,  and  I  were  Mahometans, 
but  that  the  remainder  of  the  party  were  not ;  also, 
that  we  had  killed  three  buffaloes  and  cut  their 
throats  according  to  Moslem  rites  and  were  desirous 
of  purchasing  food  with  the  flesh.  So  the  idiots 
said  "good,"  and  brought  us  lots  of  food  in 
exchange  for  the  so-called  buffalo  meat,  and  we, 
as  you  see,  have  brought  it  here.  I  will  take  good 
care  not  to  visit  their  village  again,  for  if  they  ever 
find  out  the  trick  I  have  played  on  them,  they  will 
most  assuredly  poison  or  murder  me  at  the  first 
opportunity." 

Upon  my  remonstrating  with  him  on  his  duplicity 
and  lecturing  him  upon  the  wrong  he  had  inflicted 
on  those  unsuspecting  Mahometans,  he  argued : 
'  Well,  master,  had  I  deceived  shenzis  (that  is, 
heathens),  like  ourselves,  I  should  certainly  feel  that 
I  had  done  wrong,  but  with  Mahometans,  no :  for 
they  say  that  we  who  are  not  Mahometans  are  only 
heathens,  and  that  when  we  die  we  all  go  to  Ahellas 
(Hades),  and  that  they,  who  are  Mahometans,  are 
sure  to  go  to  Binguni  (Paradise).  Now  this  no 
man  knows,  for  no  human  being,  to  our  knowledge, 
has  ever  returned  from  the  grave  to  tell  us  what  to 

f  2 


68     ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch.  vi 

expect,  and,  in  any  case,  we  do  not  believe  in  the 
Mahometan  creed.  So  now  that  they  have  eaten 
elephant  meat,  which,  according  to  their  creed,  is 
unclean,  if  we  must  go  to  hell,  they  must  go  also. 
On  the  other  hand,  if  they  go  to  heaven,  we  shall 
go  also,  for  since  they  have  eaten  unclean  meat,  as 
we  do,  we  both  stand  on  the  same  footing.' 

This  was  no  place  for  nice  argument,  even  had  I 
been  in  a  position  to  hold  forth  on  so  abstruse  a 
subject.  Nor  could  I  let  Makanyanga  see  that  I 
was  at  all  amused,  so  making  some  hasty  excuse,  I 
quickly  retired  to  the  privacy  of  the  bush  and  gave 
vent  to  the  laugh  which,  in  order  to  preserve  my 
dignity,  I  had  been  painfully  repressing  for  the  last 
ten  minutes. 


CHAPTER    VII 


MAN-EATING  LIONS 


People  living  in  the  perfect  safety  of  their  homes 
in  a  civih'zed  country  have  no  conception  of  the 
insecurity  that  is  felt  by  natives  in  their  kraals  in  the 
interior  of  Africa.  The  cause  of  this  feeling  of  in- 
security is  chiefly  the  man-eating  lion,  and  no  other 
animal  of  the  forest  inspires  such  terror  into  the  black 
man's  heart.  Naturally,  there  is  a  reason  for  this. 
In  those  villages,  far  in  the  heart  of  the  pori,  where 
the  white  man  is  never  seen,  not  hundreds  but  thou- 
sands of  natives  are  annually  killed  by  these 
monsters. 

In  nearly  all  cases,  the  man-eater  is  an  animal  well 
on  in  years.  He  has  lost  his  youthful  strength  and 
agility  and  the  capture  of  wild  game  for  food  has 
become'  for  him  a  difficult  task.  He,  therefore, 
adds  man  to  his  diet,  because  the  latter  is  easier  to 
procure ;  and  he  appears  to  be  well  aware  that  the 
natives    fear   him    and   are    comparatively    helpless 


69 


70      ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

against  his  attack,  for  he  will,  if  pressed  by  hunger, 
force  his  way  into  the  native  huts  at  night. 

All  over  East  and  Central  Africa,  the  idea  is  firmly 
imbedded  in  the  native  mind  that  man-eating  lions 
are  simply  reincarnations  of  chiefs  and  medicine  men, 
etc.,  who  prowl  about  taking  vengeance  on  those 
who  wronged  them  during  their  lives  in  human 
shape. 

Innumerable  cases  of  man-eating  lions  have  come 
to  my  personal  notice,  and  perhaps  an  account  of  a 
few  of  them  may  prove  of  interest. 

Some  years  ago,  I  was  hunting  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  the  Luhanyando  stream,  a  tributary  of  the 
Luwegii,  where  the  country,  being  mountainous  and 
full  of  dense  bush  and  grassy  ravines,  affords  excel- 
lent cover  for  lions,  who,  at  the  time,  were  con- 
stantly killing  natives  in  these  parts. 

The  details  of  a  particularly  sad  occurrence  that 
happened  in  a  village  in  this  district  are  still  vividly 
fresh  in  my  mind,  and  will  perhaps  give  the  reader 
some  idea  of  the  determination,  ferocity  and  daring 
of  the  King  of  Beasts  when  he  has  acquired  a  taste 
for  human  flesh. 

On  the  day  previous  to  our  arrival,  one  of  the 
villagers  had  buried  her  husband,  and  she  and  her 
daughter,  having  passed  the  night  in  her  mother-in- 
law's  hut,  rose  at  early  dawn,  as  natives  usually  do, 
to     return    to    their   own    dwelling,  which   was   not 


VII  MAN-EATING  LIONS  71 

more  than  a  couple  of  hundred  yards  distant.  The 
homeward  path  lay  through  dense  grass,  and  as  they 
sauntered  back  the  girl,  who  walked  a  little  in 
advance  of  her  mother,  all  of  a  sudden  heard  a 
terrified  shriek  and  a  fierce  growl,  and  turning  round, 
saw  a  lion  seize  her  mother  by  the  thigh,  fling  her  to 
the  ground  and  bite  her  through  the  neck.  Yelling, 
*  Simba  mama  wae ! '  (Lion,  my  mother!)  she 
immediately  rushed  to  her  hut,  only  about  a  score 
of  yards  away,  and  the  villagers  living  close  by,  hear- 
ing her  piteous  cries,  snatched  up  their  spears  and 
quickly  appeared  on  the  scene.  By  this  time,  the 
lion  had  dragged  the  unfortunate  woman  into  the 
long  grass  and  could  be  heard  devouring  the  body 
some  twenty  or  thirty  yards  from  the  path,  but  to 
penetrate  such  a  bush  after  a  man-eating  lion  was 
an  undertaking  upon  which  they  would  not  venture. 
Knowing  that  I  was  encamped  near  the  village, 
they  decided  to  appeal  to  me  for  assistance  and 
without  further  delay  came  running  to  my  tent 
and  excitedly  explained  to  me  what  had  actually 
occurred.  Snatching  up  my  double  '577,  and 
taking  particular  care  to  insert  cartridges  with 
capped,  expanding  bullets,  I  hastened  to  the  spot 
where  the  native  woman  had  been  killed,  and 
holding  my  rifie  in  front  of  me,  ready  for  instant 
action,  I  stealthily  entered  the  long  grass,  my 
tracker,  Simba,  armed  with  a  spear,  following  me  as 


72      ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT   HUNTER     ch. 

if  he  were  my  shadow.  After  making  our  way  for 
about  forty  yards  through  the  thicket,  we  were 
brought  to  a  standstill  by  an  ominous  growl,  and, 
shortly  afterwards,  heard  the  long  jungle  grass 
rustling  as  the  lion  slunk  away  on  our  approach. 
Cautiously  following  up  the  spoor,  we  came  to  the 
spot  where  he  had  stopped  to  devour  his  victim,  the 
grass  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  being  all 
trampled  down  and  covered  with  blood,  though, 
determined  not  to  be  cheated  of  his  horrible  meal, 
the  brute  had  dragged  the  body  away  with  him. 
By  this  time,  not  a  sound  was  to  be  heard,  and, 
knowing  that  the  animal  could  not  be  far  off,  I 
advanced  with  utmost  care,  ready,  should  I  get  a 
chance,  instantly  to  place  a  bullet  in  him.  A  little 
further  on,  we  came  across  the  gruesome  sight  of 
the  woman's  half-eaten  body  and  could  see  that 
death  must  have  been  almost  instantaneous,  for 
the  animal  had  bitten  her  right  through  the  back  of 
the  neck.  Leaving  the  remains  where  they  were, 
we  continued  our  pursuit,  moving  a  few  yards  at  a 
time,  and  expecting  at  any  moment  to  come  upon 
the  beast.  Suddenly,  our  progress  was  arrested  by 
a  fierce  growl  a  few  yards  ahead  of  us,  and,  next 
instant,  I  caught  a  fleeting  glimpse  of  the  animal 
slinking  away,  but  it  was  much  too  brief  to  risk  a 
shot.  Before  advancing  further,  I  told  Simba  to 
climb  a  tree  some  yards  to  our  right  and  spy  out  the 


MAN-EATING  LIONS  73 


nature  of  the  country,  and,  returning  a  few  seconds 
later,  he  informed  me  that  about  thirty  yards  ahead 
of  us  there  was  a  clearing,  where  the  natives  had 
been  preparing  the  ground  for  a  garden,  beyond 
which  space  lay  an  extensive  patch  of  bush.  Feeling 
certain  that  the  lion  had  left  the  long  grass  and 
made  for  the  bush,  we  were  hastening  along,  when 
Simba  suddenly  whispered  :  '  Bwana,  I  heard  the 
grass  rustling  ahead  and  imagine  that  he  has  just 
left  this  cover  and  is  making  for  the  bush  on  the 
other  side  of  the  clearing.  If  we  hurry,  you  may  be 
able  to  get  a  shot  at  him  before  he  has  crossed  the 
open  space,'  Making  speedy  progress,  we  emerged 
from  the  long  grass,  just  in  time  to  see  the  brute 
on  the  point  of  entering  the  thicket  on  the  other 
side  of  the  open  space,  so  taking  hasty  aim,  I  fired, 
the  bullet  striking  him  and  rolling  him  over.  In  an 
instant,  he  was  up  again,  and  was  about  to  disappear 
when  I  fired  my  second  barrel,  unfortunately  missing 
him.  Crossing  the  clearing,  we  approached  to  within 
a  score  of  yards  of  the  spot  at  which  he  had  vanished 
into  the  jungle,  there  to  be  met  with  a  growling 
challenge,  and  imagining  that  he  was  severely 
wounded,  and  would  before  long  succumb  to  the 
effect  of  the  bullet  he  had  received,  I  thought  it 
advisable  that  we  should  retrace  our  steps  for  about 
thirty  yards  and  await  developments.  After  the 
lapse  of  about  an  hour,    I   decided  to  explore    the 


74      ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

bush,  fully  expecting  to  find  the  brute  dead,  so, 
listening  for  some  moments  and  hearing  no  sounds, 
we  cautiously  entered  the  dense  growth  and  began 
once  more  to  follow  up  his  spoor,  whicli  revealed 
that  he  had  lost  a  considerable  quantity  of  blood  and 
appeared  to  be  trailing  one  of  his  hind  legs. 
We  had  not  made  more  than  thirty  yards  of  wary 
progress,  when  Simba,  who  was  following  closely 
behind  me,  touched  me  on  the  shoulder  and  pointed 
to  a  spot  to  my  left  front.  Straining  my  eyes  for 
a  few  seconds,  I  could  just  discern  the  lion's  tawny 
form,  crouching  absolutely  motionless  about  twelve 
yards  away,  his  head  between  his  paws,  his  eyes 
gleaming  in  the  shade  and  gazing  steadily  in  our 
direction.  I  raised  my  rifle  quickly  to  my  shoulder, 
but  without  giving  me  time  to  aim  the  brute  charged 
me  with  a  vicious  snarl !  I  promptly  fired,  the 
bullet  striking  him  on  the  right  side  of  the  head 
and  smashing  his  shoulder.  Unfortunately,  with 
the  exception  of  the  first  two  cartridges  that  I  had 
used,  I  had  only  brought  solid  bullets  with  me,  and 
though  my  third  shot  knocked  him  down,  he  was 
up  again  in  an  instant  and  came  on  as  quickly  as 
ever.  When  within  five  yards  of  me,  I  gave  him 
the  contents  of  the  second  barrel,  the  bullet  smash- 
ing through  his  jaw  and  missing  his  heart  by  a 
fraction.  The  impact  brought  him  down  and  Simba, 
instantly  raising    his    spear,    drove   it   with    all    his 


VII  MAN-EATING  LIONS  75 

might  into  the  brute's  shoulder,  while  another  bullet 
from  my  rifle  finished  him. 

On  examining  the  carcase,  we  found  that  he  was 
an  old  and  mangy  lion,  and,  as  I  have  mentioned 
before,  it  is  usually  at  this  period  of  his  existence 
that  the    King  of   Beasts  takes   to  man-eating. 

The  villagers  were  overjoyed  at  the  news  of  the 
lion's  death,  and  to  commemorate  the  occasion, 
indulged  in  a  prodigious  beer-drink,  and  fashioned 
amulets  from  the  animal's  bones. 


II 

The  tragic  incidents  which  follow  happened  in 
1902,  on  the  eastern  shores  of  Lake  Nyassa,  where 
some  natives,  having  left  their  old  homes  with  the 
intention  of  settling  down  anew,  had  erected  tempo- 
rary grass  huts  and  were  tilling  their  shambas  for 
the  coming  rains.  Arriving  on  the  day  following 
the  unhappy  affair,  I  gathered  an  account  of  it 
from  some  askaris  or  native  police,  who  had  par- 
ticipated in  the  occurrence. 

On  the  night  in  question,  five  of  these  askaris 
were  sleeping  in  one  hut  when,  about  three  o'clock 
in  the  morning,  one  of  them  was  awakened  by  a 
low  growl  and  the  noise  of  a  sudden  crash,  which  he 
felt  betokened  the  presence  of  a  man-eating  lion. 
He  immediately  roused  his  comrades,  who,  picking 


76      ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 

up  their  rifles,  went  outside  the  hut  and  listened 
intently  for  any  noise  that  might  confirm  their 
comrade's  surmise.  A  low  moan  broke  the  stillness 
of  the  night,  and  discovering  that  the  sound  issued 
from  a  hut  some  fifty  yards  away,  in  which  a  woman 
and  her  child  were  sleeping,  they  crept  closer  and 
distinctly  heard  the  sound  of  bones  being  crunched 
inside.  Convinced  that  a  lion  had  broken  into  the 
hut  and  was  making  a  meal  of  the  woman,  whom  he 
had  killed,  they  promptly  emptied  their  rifles  into 
the  dwelling,  trusting  that  a  lucky  bullet  might  find 
its  billet  in  the  animal.  For  a  space,  they  waited  to 
see  if  the  man-eater  would  come  forth,  but  as  he 
made  no  appearance  and  silence  reigned  in  the  hut, 
they  came  to  the  conclusion  that  he  had  either  been 
killed  or  was  crouching  expectant,  ready  to  spring 
on  the  first  man  who  dared  venture  too  close. 
Deciding  to  take  no  risks,  they  fashioned  torches  of 
dry  grass  and,  setting  them  alight,  flung  them  from 
a  distance  on  to  the  roof  of  the  hut,  the  dry  in- 
flammable thatch  of  which  was  soon  ablaze.  Ere 
the  conflagration  had  died  down,  the  dawn  had 
broken  in  the  east  and  with  the  light  of  day  they 
learned  the  truth.  Going  over  to  the  still  glowing 
embers — all  that  was  left  of  the  hut — they  dis- 
covered the  charred  remains  of  a  lion,  a  woman, 
and  a  child.  Only  one  bullet  had  struck  the  lion, 
but    that    one    had    gone    right    through    his    heart 


VII  MAN-EATING  LIONS  77 

probably  killing  him  instantly,  while  the  woman's 
body  had  received  three  bullets,  though  she  had 
probably  died  long  before  being  hit  by  them,  for 
her  right  shoulder  and  breast  had  been  terribly 
bitten  and  chewed.  The  child's  head  had  been 
crushed  in,  evidently  by  one  blow  of  the  beast's 
paw. 

III. 

While  hunting  in  the  Sultan  Leanduka's 
country,  some  years  ago,  I  noticed  that  the  natives 
always  went  about  together  in  twos  and  threes  fully 
armed,  and  on  my  asking  the  reason  of  this  curious 
behaviour,  Leanduka  told  me  that  his  people  were 
living  in  terror  of  man-eating  lions,  one  of  which 
monsters  had  accounted  for  no  less  than  fifteen 
individuals  during  the  rainy  season.  The  beast,  he 
said,  never  visited  the  same  village  on  successive 
nights,  but  came  one  night  here,  next  night  there, 
another  night  several  miles  away. 

One  day,  as  1  was  returning  after  an  elephant 
hunt  to  my  camp  near  this  village,  I  was  met, 
some  miles  from  home,  by  a  native  who,  in  great 
distress,  informed  me  that  on  the  afternoon  of  the 
previous  day  a  lion  had  killed  his  brother  and  his 
brother's  two  wives,  while  they  were  on  their  way 
from  one  village  to  another.  On  returning  to  camp,  I 
immediately  set  forth  on  the  tracks  of  the  beasts,  but 


78      ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 

though  I  followed  the  spoor  for  two  days,  I  failed, 
owing  to  the  grassy  nature  of  the  country,  to  come 
up  with  them  at  all,  the  cunning  brutes  seeming  to 
know  that  they  were  being  hunted  and  making  off 
at  once  on  our  approach. 

In  July,  1905,  I  had  occasion  to  send  a  couple  of 
my  men  from  my  camp  on  the  banks  of  the  Rovuma 
River  to  Songea,  about  eight  days'  journey  distant, 
and  some  thirty  miles  on  their  way,  they  arrived 
and  decided  to  put  up  for  the  night  at  Gwia's  village, 
where,  so  the  inhabitants  informed  them,  lions  had 
recently  accounted  for  nine  lives.  They  slept  by 
themselves  in  a  hut,  in  the  centre  of  which  they  had 
kindled  a  large  fire,  Majemba  lying  on  one  side  of 
the  fire  and  Hyiah  on  the  opposite  side,  nearest  the 
door  ;  and  paying  heed  to  the  warning  they  had 
received  on  the  score  of  man-eaters,  they  took 
particular  care  before  retiring,  to  secure  the  door 
as  strongly  as  possible.  About  three  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  the  door  was  violently  burst  in,  and  before 
my  men  exactly  knew  what  had  happened,  a  lion 
seized  Hyiah  by  the  thigh  and  proceeded  to  drag 
him  out  of  the  hut.  Immediately,  Majemba,  who 
had  been  awakened  by  the  commotion,  seized  his 
rifle  and  fired  at  the  brute,  luckily  putting  a  bullet 
in  the  region  of  his  heart,  whereupon  the  animal 
instantly  dropped  Hyiah  and  cleared  into  the 
surrounding  bush.       At  break  of  day,  the  villagers 


VII  MAN-EATING  LIONS  79 

discovered  the  animal's  dead  body,  some  seventy 
yards  from  the  hut,  and  it  proved  to  be  that  of  a 
mangy  old  lioness. 

After  cleansing  Hylah's  thigh  with  hot  water,  the 
natives  fashioned  a  maschilla  and  carried  him  into 
my  camp,  where  I  immediately  bathed  and  syringed 
the  poor  fellow's  wounds  with  disinfectants  to  prevent 
blood-poisoning  setting  in.  These  precautions 
proved  effectual,  and  within  six  weeks  Hyiah  was 
able  to  get  about  again. 

Two  years  after  this  occurrence,  I  chanced  to 
meet  the  headman  of  the  village  where  the  events 
had  taken  place,  and  he  informed  me  that  his 
kraal  had  not  been  disturbed  by  lions  during 
the  interval  ;  a  fact  which  seems  to  prove  that 
the  lioness  shot  by  Majemba  had  accounted 
for  the  three  men  and  six  women  that  had  been 
carried   off   previous   to  the   arrival  of  my   men. 

When  at  the  Bangalla  River,  some  years  ago. 
after  elephants  as  usual,  I  heard  that  lions  had 
killed  and  devoured  a  considerable  number  of 
natives  In  the  district,  and  on  making  particular 
Inquiries  of  the  older  men  in  the  neighbourhood, 
learned  from  them  that  within  five  years  lions 
had  accounted  for  more  than  thirty  people, 
actually  breaking  into  the  huts  to  seize  their 
victims. 

About    twelve    years    ago,    while   I    was   on    the 


8o      ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

Upper  Shire  River,  in  British  Central  Africa, 
anoLher  instance  of  a  man-eating  lion  came  to  my 
notice  I  was  sitting  in  my  tent,  when  one  of  my 
men,  whom  I  had  paid  off  two  days  before,  came 
running  up  in  a  state  of  great  excitement,  shouting 
'  Incango  a  mio,  incango  a  mio ! '  (Lion,  my 
mother,  Hon,  my  mother !),  On  my  counselling 
him  to  be  calm  and  tell  me  what  was  the 
matter,  he  informed  me  that  a  number  of  lions, 
having  killed  his  mother,  wife,  and  two  of  his 
children,  had  taken  possession  of  his  home,  and 
though  I  subsequently  found  this  to  be  an 
exaggerated  account  of  the  disaster,  the  matter 
turned  out  to  be  serious  enough.  Picking  up 
my  rifle,  I  at  once  set  out  for  his  hut,  which 
was  about  a  mile  distant,  and  on  arriving  there 
found  several  natives  in  a  state  of  great  perturba- 
tion, gathered  about  the  door  of  the  dwelling. 
From  them  I  learned  that  my  man's  wife,  carrying 
her  youngest  child  on  her  back,  as  is  the  custom 
with  native  women  even  when  workingf,  had  been 
grinding  flour  for  the  evening  meal  just  outside  her 
hut,  while  her  mother  and  other  child  were  restino- 
inside,  when,  all  of  a  sudden,  without  a  warning 
sound,  a  lion  appeared  on  the  scene  and  snatched 
the  babe  from  her  mother's  back.  Dropping  the 
child  almost  immediately,  the  brute  sprang  on  the 
mother,  bit  her  through  the  neck,  and  having  dragged 


VII  MAN-EATING  LIONS  8i 

her  into  the  shamba  where  the  matama  corn  lay  cut. 
began  to  devour  the  body.  Shortly  afterwards, 
another  lion  appeared  on  the  scene  and  joined  in 
the  ghastly  meal,  the  whole  tragedy  being  enacted 
before  the  eyes  of  those  in  the  hut,  who  were  too 
terrified  to  run  or  cry  for  help  to  the  woman's 
husband  who  was  fishing  from  the  river-bank,  not 
more  than  a  couple  of  hundred  yards  away. 

When  the  husband  returned  to  his  hut,  an  awful 
sight  met  his  eyes  ;  his  youngest  child,  bitten  through 
the  skull,  lay  dead  at  the  door,  while  in  the  distance 
two  lions  were  growling  over  and  gorging  themselves 
on  his  wife's  body.  Remembering  that  I  was  in  the 
neighbourhood,  the  distracted  fellow,  as  I  have 
narrated,  ran  with  all  haste  to  my  camp  and  begged 
me  to  come  to  his  assistance. 

In  his  absence,  some  natives,  who  had  heard  his 
terrified  yells,  at  once  made  their  way  to  his  hut  and 
the  lions,  on  seeing  them,  left  their  victim's  body 
and  vanished  into  the  bush.  On  reaching  the  spot, 
I  at  once  went  into  the  shamba  and  discovered  the 
horribly  mangled  remains  of  the  unfortunate  woman 
lying  among  the  matama  corn,  but  as  nothing  more 
could  be  done  as  far  as  she  was  concerned,  accom- 
panied by  two  of  my  men,  I  immediately  set  out  in 
pursuit  of  the  lions.  Though  we  followed  their  spoor 
till  sunset,  never  a  glimpse  of  them  did  we  get,  so, 
returning  to  the  village,    I   made  the   natives  leave 

G 


82     ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER   ch.  vii 

the  woman's  body  where  we  had  found  it,  hoping 
that  under  cover  of  night  the  brutes  would  hie  them 
back  to  finish  their  meal  and  give  us  a  chance  of 
avenging  the  poor  creature's  death.  Making  as 
comfortable  a  perch  as  possible  in  the  branches  of  a 
convenient  tree,  rifle  in  hand,  I  kept  a  weary  vigil 
till  dawn  broke,  but,  throughout  the  long  tropical 
night,  no  lion's  shape  darkened  the  expanse  of  the 
brightly  moonlit  shamba. 

Strange  to  relate,  the  native  who  had  thus  lost 
wife  and  child  in  one  afternoon  was,  a  few  days 
after  his  bereavement,  himself  seized  and  devoured 
by  a  crocodile. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

VICIOUS    ELEPHANTS    AND    A    CANTANKEROUS    BUP'FALO 

An  elephant  seldom  makes  an  unprovoked  attack 
on  a  human  being,  but  I  should  like  to  give  two  out 
of  several  instances  of  such  attacks  that  have 
occurred  to  my  own  knowledge. 

Once,  when  we  were  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
Lukumbuli  stream,  one  of  my  men,  Njerembo  by 
name,  fell  in  love  with  a  handsome,  flashing-eyed 
beauty,  called  Asalie,  and  his  affection  being  recipro- 
cated, preparations  were  set  on  foot  for  their 
wedding,  but,  alas,  fate  had  decreed  that  no  such 
happy  event  was  to  take  place !  A  few  days  before 
the  wedding,  the  girl  and  her  parents  made  a 
journey  to  a  neighbouring  village  to  buy  some  fowls 
for  the  wedding  feast,  and  one  can  imagine  Asalie 
setting  out  on  this  auspicious  occasion  with  all  the 
suppressed  excitement  that  a  maid  must  feel  at  the 
approach  of  such  a  momentous  event  in  her  life. 
Probably,  to  this  child  of  nature,  with  emotions  un- 
spoilt   by    any    of    the    trammelling    influences   of 

83  Q       2 


84      ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 


civilization,  the  world  presented  itself  in  the  rosiest 
of  hues ;  her  dream  of  love  was  marred  by  no 
obtrusive  thoughts  on  the  material  side  of 
marriage  ;  romance  was  all  in  all,  as  it  always  is  to 
those  whose  hearts  are  young.  From  my  know- 
ledge of  the  native  mind,  I 
can  only  conjecture  this — 
perhaps  my  own  tempera- 
ment is  partially  responsible 
for  the  surmise.  However 
that  may  be,  on  the  journey 
home,  Asalie  sauntered 
along,  some  distance  behind 
her  parents,  carrying  on  her 
head  a  little  native  basket, 
called  a  majamanda,  con- 
taining some  of  the  good 
things  destined  for  the 
marriage  festivities.  All  at 
once,  her  parents  heard  a 
terrified  scream,  and  looking 
round  were  horrified  to  see 
an  elephant  rush  out  of  the  bush,  catch  hold 
of  the  girl,  fling  her  down  and  trample  her  out  of 
recognition.  The  whole  tragedy  was  enacted  in  a 
few  moments — so  swiftly  at  times  does  Atropos 
sever  the  bright  thread  of  life !  Unfortunately,  I 
was  unable  to  avenge  poor  Asalie's  death,  for  I  was 


'  NJEREMBO.' 


viii        VICIOUS  ELEPHANTS  AND  A  BUFFALO  85 


out  hunting  at  the  time  and  only  returned  to  camp 
two  days  after  the  sad  occurrence,  when  it  was  too 
late  to  follow  up  the  spoor  of  the  murderer,  because 
his  traces  were  completely  obliterated  by  the  fresh 
tracks  of  other  elephants. 

The    natural    light-heartedness    of    the    average 


ELEPHANT   CALLED    'TOMBACCO.' 

African  native  soon  allows  him  to  forget  the  loss  of 
those  who  are  dear  to  him,  he  forgets  as  a  child 
forgets,  but  Njerembo  proved  an  exception  to  the 
rule.  He  has  been  with  me  ever  since  the  incident 
narrated  above,  and  was  one  of  my  caravan  on  my 
very  last  safari,  but  he  has  not  married,  and  I  have 
never  known  him  to  have  even  a  sweetheart  since 
the  tragic  death  of  his  betrothed  Asalie. 


86      ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

Another  instance  of  a  wilfully  vicious  attack  by 
an  elephant  on  human  beings,  came  to  my  know- 
ledge when  I  was  encamped  near  the  Chiperaerie 
stream,  a  tributary  of  the  Mbemkuru  River.  This 
particular  animal  was  well  known  to  the  natives  of 
the  neighbourhood,  and  on  account  of  his  decided 
partiality  for  the  leaves  of  the  tobacco  plants 
which  they  cultivated  in  their  shambas,  they  had 
nicknamed  him  '  Tombacco.'  He  had,  in  his 
nefarious  career,  accounted  for  several  natives,  and 
only  two  months  previous  to  my  encountering  him, 
had  killed  a  native  woman  and  her  child.  The 
woman  in  question,  with  her  child  tied  to  her  back, 
was  returning  to  her  hut  from  a  visit  to  a  water- 
hole  in  the  dry  bed  of  the  Chiperserie  stream,  when 
Tombacco  appeared  on  the  scene,  drove  his  tusk 
through  the  woman's  body,  and  kneeling  on  her  and 
her  child,  crushed  them  out  of  existence. 

Tombacco  was  a  most  sagacious  elephant,  and,  as 
soon  as  he  knew  that  he  was  being  hunted,  made  for 
the  driest  and  most  inaccessible  parts  of  the  country, 
constantly  following  the  wind  in  his  endeavour  to 
outwit  his  pursuers.  On  several  occasions  I  had 
followed  his  spoor,  but  he  had  always  managed  to 
evade  me  by  making  for  tracts  of  country  devoid  of 
water,  from  which  I  was  obliged  to  return  in  the 
evening  to  the  water-holes  near  the  dry  streams  to 
replenish    our  supply.     Eventually,   I   tracked  him 


VIII        VICIOUS  ELEPHANTS  AND  A  BUFFALO  87 

down  from  one  of  the  gardens  in  which  he  had  been 
sampling  the  tobacco  leaves  he  loved  so  well,  and 
managed  after  a  lively  piece  of  hunting  to  kill  him 
but  I  was  amply  repaid  for  my  trouble  by  his 
magnificent  tusks,  one  of  which  weighed  113  lbs., 
and  the  other  104. 

When  travelling  along  the  Mbarangandu  River, 
on  one  occasion,  I  had  an  exciting  experience  with 
a  buffalo.  I  had  stopped  to  have  lunch  and  await 
my  carriers,  who  had  been  following  along  with  my 
baggage,  about  half  a  mile  behind  ;  and  they  had 
hardly  overtaken  us,  when  we  heard  a  succession  of 
terrified  yells  some  distance  in  their  rear.  My 
trackers  and  men  at  once  began  to  make  all  sorts 
of  conjectures  as  to  what  had  occurred,  some  saying 
a  snake  had  bitten  one  of  the  carriers  who  had 
lagged  behind,  others  attributing  the  trouble 
to  an  elephant,  or  a  buffalo,  or  a  lion,  or  a  leopard, 
but  feeling  that  this  was  rather  an  unprofitable 
occupation,  I  ran  in  the  direction  whence  the  shouts 
had  come,  sprinting  a  distance  of  about  seven 
hundred  yards  through  the  soft  dry  sand  of  the 
river  bed,  carrying  with  me  my  heavy  double  rifle, 
weighing  thirteen  pounds.  By  this  time,  all  was 
silence,  and  fearing  that  the  affair,  whatever  it  might 
be,  had  had  a  serious  ending,  I  plunged,  almost 
dropping  with  exhaustion,  into  the  long  grass  in  the 
hope  of  clearing  up  the  mystery  of  that  succession  of 


88      ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

terrified  yells.  Suddenly,  I  heard  groans  of  pain,  and 
making  my  way  in  the  direction  of  the  sound,  came 
across  one  of  my  carriers'  servants  lying  prone  in 
the  grass.  A  careful  examination  failed  to  disclose 
any  trace  of  a  wound,  so  I  administered  a  cupful  of 
brandy  as  a  restorative,  and,  to  my  great  relief,  the 
poor  fellow  had  soon  sufficiently  recovered  to  explain 
succinctly  what  had  occurred.  It  seems  that  he  had 
been  loitering  along  some  distance  behind  the 
carriers,  when,  without  any  warning,  a  buffalo, 
having  evidently  scented  us  and  bent  on  making 
himself  scarce,  had  charged  madly  through  the  bush, 
and  seeing  a  human  being,  had  deliberately  turned 
and  tossed  him.  Fortunately,  the  animal's  horn  had 
passed  between  the  man's  legs  without  goring  him, 
and  though  badly  bruised  and  shaken,  he  was  not 
seriously  injured,  so  leaving  him  in  charge  of  some 
of  my  men  who  had  followed  on  my  heels,  I  set  out, 
accompanied  by  my  trusty  tracker,  Chingondo,  on 
the  spoor  of  the  buffalo. 

For  about  half-an-hour,  we  followed  the  animal's 
tracks  through  the  tall  reeds  and  razor-bladed  grass 
which  grew  thickly  along  the  river  banks,  plunging 
at  times  knee  deep  in  patches  of  slimy  marsh  infested 
with  pythons,  and  all  the  while  keeping  a  course 
roughly  parallel  with  the  dry  bed  of  the  Mbarangandu. 
All  at  once,  we  came  up  with  him,  and,  catching  a 
brief  glimpse  of  his  dull   black  hide,  moving  swiftly 


VIII         VICIOUS  ELEPHANTS  AND  A  BUFFALO  89 

throucrh  the  dry  white  reeds,  I  hastily  fired  and  heard 
the  dull  thud  of  the  bullet  as  it  struck  him  in  the 
flank.  Off  he  went  at  full  speed,  and  though  we  now 
had  his  blood  spoor  to  assist  us  in  tracking,  he  soon 
outstripped  us  and  for  a  time  we  lost  sight  of  him 
altogether.  Our  progess  now  became  slow,  for, 
apart  from  the  difficulty  of  moving  at  any  pace 
through  the  dense  vegetation,  it  was  imperative  to 
exercise  every  precaution  lest  he  should  decide  to 
wait  in  ambush  and  charge  us,  as  a  wounded  buffalo 
sometimes  will.  Another  fifteen  minutes  of  wary 
pursuit  brought  us  to  where  the  belt  of  tall  grass 
verged  on  the  dry  bed  of  the  river,  and  we  could  see 
from  his  spoor  that  he  had  crossed  this  expanse  of 
burning  white  sand  and  plunged  into  almost  impene- 
trable bush  on  the  other  side.  The  prospect  of 
following  him  into  such  a  country  was  anything  but 
pleasant,  but  as  I  always  feel  so  averse  to  leaving  a 
wounded  animal  to  die  a  lingering  death,  I  decided 
to  continue  the  chase,  to  the  bitter  end.  Turning 
to  Chingondo,  who,  by  the  way,  was  every  inch  a 
sportsman,  I  asked  him  if  he  was  game  enough  to  face 
the  very  palpable  difficulties  ahead.  '  If  you  go, 
bwana,  I  will  follow  you.  The  country  may  be 
difficult,  but  in  hunting  one  must  not  mind  these 
trifles ! '  he  replied,  so  in  we  plunged  and  once 
more  settled  down  to  the  arduous  work  of  tracking. 
The  spoor  now   took  us    into   a  terrible    patch    of 


90      ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 

thorny  scrub,  and  as  we  crawled  on  hands  and 
knees  along  the  dark  tunnel  left  by  the  buffalo's 
passage  through  the  elastic  vegetation,  a  tunnel  in 
which  it  was  difficult,  in  spite  of  the  brilliant  sun- 
shine overhead,  to  see  more  than  a  yard  or  so  in 
advance,  we  suffered  agonies  through  our  hands, 
arms  and  legs  being  lacerated  by  the  spiniferous 
bush,  and  irritated  by  the  spicules  of  the  horrible 
itching  upupu.  Merging  once  more  into  the  long 
grass,  we  came  upon  him,  standing  at  right  angles 
to  his  tracks,  and  we  had  crept  up  to  within  twenty 
yards  of  him,  when  he  caught  sight  of  us  and 
charged.  I  instantly  fired,  but  owing  to  the  dense 
grass,  accurate  shooting  was  almost  impossible,  and 
although  the  bullet  passed  a  little  to  the  right  of  his 
heart,  he  continued  his  furious  career  and  was 
within  ten  paces  of  me  when  I  fired  again.  On  this 
occasion,  my  bullet  ploughed  its  way  through  his 
shoulder  but  failed  to  stop  him,  and,  next  moment, 
with  a  vicious  snort,  he  was  upon  me.  Catching 
me  a  sharp  blow  on  the  hip  with  his  horn,  he  flung 
me  headlong  in  the  dense  grass  out  of  his  way,  and 
the  impetus  of  his  charge  carrying  him  past 
Chingondo,  who  had  dodged  nimbly  aside,  he  burst 
once  more  out  of  the  belt  of  bush  and  floundered  a 
few  paces  into  the  bed  of  the  river,  where  he 
collapsed  in  a  heap  on  the  soft  sand.  Badly 
bruised  but  otherwise  unhurt,    I  picked  myself  up 


VIII        VICIOUS  ELEPHANTS  AND  A  BUFFALO 


91 


and  finding  Chingondo  safe  and  sound,  went  over  to 
where  the  buffalo  lay  dead.  Placing  the  animal  in 
position,  I  succeeded  in  getting  an  excellent  photo- 
graph of  him,  the  background  of  the  picture  giving 
an  admirable  illustration  of  the  nature  of  the  bush 
through  which  we  had  prosecuted  our  exciting  hunt. 


THE    BUFFALO   THAT   TOSSED   CARRIER'S    BOY. 

About  a  week  after  the  incident  related  above,  I 
chanced,  one  day  in  camp,  to  hear  a  very  dismal 
howling  in  one  of  the  native  huts,  and  asking  my 
boy  to  find  out  the  cause  of  the  woe,  learnt  that  one 
of  my  carriers  had  been  administering  a  sound 
thrashing  to  his  servant,  who  happened  to  be  the 
very  man  whom  the  buffalo  of  the  foregoing  story 
had  tossed.     Sending  for  the  carrier,  I  enquired  of 


92    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER  ch.  viii 

him  why  he  had  punished  his  boy,  to  which  he 
replied  that  he  had  given  him  a  good  beating  for 
loitering  behind  on  the  day  that  he  had  been  tossed 
by  the  buffalo,  adding  in  extenuation  of  his  severity: 
'  You  see,  bwana,  had  he  been  killed,  I  should  have 
had  no  one  to  carry  my  things  and  cook  my  food ! ' 


CHAPTER  IX 

THE    STRUGGLE    OF    THE    TITANS 

On  October  nth,  191 1,  while  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  Luwegu  River,  we  came  upon  the  tracks  of  a 
herd  of  eight  bull  elephants  that  had  been  feeding 
near  our  camp  during  the  previous  night,  and  at 
once  started  in  pursuit.  By  ten  o'clock,  we  were 
fast  approaching  our  quarry  and  knew  by  the 
pronounced  odour  pervading  the  air  that  some  of 
the  bulls  among  the  herd  were  very  old.  (In  ex- 
planation, let  me  state  here  that  each  animal  of  the 
chase  gives  off  a  distinctive  odour  by  which  the 
experienced  hunter  can  infallibly  tell  whether  he  is 
in  the  vicinity  of  lion,  buffalo,  water-buck,  eland  or 
elephant,  etc.,  as  the  case  may  be,  or  whether  these 
beasts  have  recently  passed.)  They  were  making 
slow  progress,  sauntering  to  and  fro,  stopping  here 
and  there  to  browse,  and  occasionally  smashing  a 
tree  on  their  way  ;  so  congratulating  ourselves  that 
there  was  no  wind,  and  praying  that  it  would  hold 
off,    we    followed    the    clear    impressions    of    their 


94      ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 

gigantic  feet  with  the  utmost  caution  through 
the  forest.  All  at  once,  we  heard  the  curious, 
rumbling,  intestinal  noises  that  betoken  the  close 
proximity  of  elephants,  and  seeing  a  large  ant-hill 
some  hundred  yards  away,  in  the  direction  of  the 
Luwegu  River,  my  tracker  Simba  and  I  stealthily 
made  our  way  towards  it,  and  on  reaching  its 
summit  and  peering  over,  we  caught  sight  of  five  of 
the  herd,  grouped  beneath  a  large  haekaera  tree,  all  of 
them,  save  one,  whose  tusks  were  insignificant, 
facing  away  from  us.  Not  far  from  this  group,  stood 
two  more  bulls,  one  with  tusks,  which,  I  roughly 
computed,  were  about  thirty  pounds  in  weight,  the 
other,  absolutely  devoid  of  tusks,  while,  to  the  left 
of  the  main  group,  and  nearer  to  us  than  the  others, 
the  remaining  elephant,  an  enormous  brute,  showing 
a  magnificent  tusk  projecting  from  the  right  side  of 
his  head,  had  taken  up  his  position.  This  last 
tusker  was  evidently  the  leader,  and  as  he  offered 
such  a  prize,  I  decided  to  try  to  bag  him  first,  hoping, 
too,  that  his  fall  would  throw  his  companions  into 
wild  confusion  and  give  me  a  better  opportunity  of 
securing  a  few  of  them.  But  as  the  angle  at  which 
he  stood  rendered  it  impossible  for  me  to  place  a 
vital  shot,  I  decided  to  wait  until  he  presented  a 
more  favourable  view.  I  was,  of  course,  afraid  to 
change  my  own  position  lest  the  other  elephants 
should  see  me  and  stampede,  and  I  should,  with  all 


IX  THE  STRUGGLE  OF  THE  TITANS  95 

due  deference  to  the  opinions  of  other  writers,  Hke 
here  to  discountenance  the  notion  that  elephants 
suffer  from  weak  eyesight.  All  my  experience  has 
taught  me  that,  on  a  par  with  their  hearing  and 
scent,  their  vision  is  extraordinarily  keen,  and  I  can 
only  suppose  that  the  misapprehension  has  arisen 
from  the  fact  that,  owing  to  the  position  of  his  eyes, 
an  elephant  cannot  see  clearly  straight  in  front  of 
him — an  entirely  different  matter. 

Now,  towards  the  river,  which  was  about  a 
hundred  yards  away,  and  directly  before  us,  stretched 
a  fine  open  space,  covered  with  trampled  and  broken 
grass,  and  dotted  here  and  there  with  a  few  small 
trees,  and  as  I  patiently  waited  for  the  large  bull  to 
turn,  there  was  enacted  in  this  natural  amphitheatre 
a  scene,  the  like  of  which,  in  all  my  previous  hunting 
career,  I  had  never  had  the  good  fortune  to  witness. 
All  at  once,  the  small  elephant,  standing  beside  the 
tuskless  bull  to  the  right  of  the  main  herd,  beat  the 
ground  a  few  times  with  his  trunk,  the  action  looking 
as  if  it  were  something  in  the  nature  of  a  challenge, 
and  then,  quickly  crossing  to  where  the  large  tusker 
stood,  deliberately  gave  him  a  blow  on  the  hip  with 
his  head  and  tusks.  The  assaulted  animal,  though 
at  first  seemingly  averse  to  a  conflict,  naturally 
resented  the  treatment,  and  turning  sharply,  struck 
his  pugnacious  companion  full  on  the  side  of  the 
head.     Both  now  began  pushing  one  another  with 


96     ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch.  ix 


their  heads,  much  as  bullocks  do  when  fighting, 
their  tusks  locked,  their  gigantic  bodies  swaying  and 
staggering  under  the  terrific  force  brought  into  play, 
and  this  silent  struggle  continued  until  the  larger  of 
the  Titans,  wrenching  his  head  free,  raised  his  trunk 
and  brought  it  down  with  a  resounding  whack  on 
his  antagonist's  neck.  To  this  stinging  punishment, 
his  opponent  replied  with  a  smashing  blow  on  the 
shoulder  with  his  tusk  and,  as  if  desirous  of  bringing 
the  contest  to  a  close,  the  larger  elephant  withdrew 
and  stood  some  distance  apart. 
Once  more,  the  smaller  bull 
opened  hostilities  by  charging 
straight  at  his  antagonist,  butting 
him  full  in  the  ribs  with  his 
head  and  tusks,  the  sound  of 
the  collision  distinctly  reaching 
us  where  we  crouched  watching 
this  unique  conflict.  As  I  gazed 
spell-bound,  the  extraordinary 
sight,  by  some  strange  mental 
trick,  induced  a  peculiar  sense 
of  unreality,  and  it  seemed,  as  if 
by  some  fantastic  power,  I  had 
been  carried  back  to  the  far- 
away pleistocene  and  was  looking 
on  in  that  morning  of  the  world,  at  some  war  of 
primeval    monsters.      The    larger  bull,    staggering 


PIECE  OF   BROKEN- 
TUSK. 


H 


98      ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

perceptibly  under  the  furious  onslaught,  appeared 
for  some  moments  as  if  he  were  going  to  fall,  but, 
recovering  his  equilibrium,  and  as  if  fully  intent  on 
avenging  the  injury,  returned  the  charge  and  dealt 
his  foe  a  crushing  blow  on  the  shoulder,  side- 
ways, with  his  tusk.  The  punishment  must  have 
been  severe,  for  the  younger  elephant  at  once 
backed  out  of  the  fray,  but,  regaining  his  courage, 
pluckily  resumed  the  contest  by  rushing  forward  and 
giving  the  big  fellow  a  tremendous  prod  in  the 
shoulder,  the  force  of  the  thrust  snapping  off  a  piece 
of  his  tusk.  This  broken  portion  I  afterwards  found, 
and  keep  as  a  memento  of  the  only  elephant  fight  I 
ever  saw. 

Seeing  that  the  remaining  bulls  were  growing 
uneasy,  and  fearful  lest  they  should  get  a  whiff  of 
tainted  air,  I  decided  to  bring  this  unique  contest  to 
a  close,  so  raising  my  rifle  and  taking  careful  aim  at 
the  large  tusker,  who  was  standing  broadside  on  and 
presenting  a  perfect  shot,  I  fired,  dropping  him 
instantly  with  a  bullet  through  the  brain.  I  im- 
mediately emptied  my  second  barrel  into  his  erstwhile 
antagonist,  breaking  his  shoulder  and  snatching  my 
light  rifle  from  Simba.  ended  the  animal's  career. 
The  remaining  elephants,  scared  by  the  fusillade, 
had  already  disappeared,  so  before  following  them 
up,  we  examined  the  slain.  On  the  larger  one's 
shoulder,  we  found  a  huge  gash  about  three  inches 


IX  THE  STRUGGLE  OF  THE  TITANS  99 

wide  made  by  his  opponent's  tusk,  and  from  which 
he  had  evidently  lost  a  large  quantity  of  blood,  the 
surrounding  grass  being  spattered  with  gore.  From 
the  trampled  condition  of  the  ground,  it  was  evident 
that  there  had  been  some  preliminary  skirmishing 
before  we  had  arrived  on  the  scene.  The  tusk  of 
the  smaller  animal  was  broken  in  two  places,  but  the 
first  piece,  forming  the  tip,  we  never  found.  From 
the  accompanying  photograph,  depicting  the  middle 
portion  of  the  tusk,  the  reader  can  form  some  idea 
of  the  tremendous  force  brought  into  play  to  produce 
such  a  fracture  in  so  tough  a  material  as  ivory. 

As  there  were  no  females  present  or  in  the 
vicinity,  the  tussle  between  those  two  bull  elephants 
cannot  be  ascribed  to  jealousy — that  prime  incen- 
tive to  most  of  the  fighting  done  by  animals  of  every 
species — and  unless  they  were  quarrelling  over  some 
absent  love,  I  must  admit  that  I  cannot  explain 
'  what  they  fought  each  other  for.' 


H  2 


CHAPTER  X 

UPS  AND  DOWNS  IN  THE  MBWEHU  BUSH 

One  Friday  in  September,  1909,  tired  and  thirsty, 
we  reached  the  water-hole  at  Leoto,  about  two 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  and  decided  to  camp  in  the 
vicinity,  for,  from  evidence  that  is  as  clear  as  print 
to  a  hunter,  I  had  noticed  that  two  or  three  big 
tuskers  came  there  regularly  at  night  to  drink,  and 
the  chance  of  bagging  one  of  them  ere  the  moon 
set,  was  sufficient  inducement  for  me  to  stay. 

About  9  o'clock,  they  came  stealthily  through  the 
bush  with  a  silence  that  would  amaze  anyone  not 
acquainted  with  big  game;  but  ere  they  had  reached 
the  water-hole,  some  faint  scent  or  sound  disclosed 
our  presence,  for  they  suddenly  changed  their  plans 
and  made  off  rapidly  into  the  moonlit  jungle. 

Next  morning,  we  were  up  before  cock-crow,  and 
as  soon  as  the  light  permitted,  set  out  on  their 
tracks  of  the  previous  night.  My  guides  informed 
me  that  these  elephants  had  been  hunted  for  years 
by  native   hunters,    and  also   during   the   preceding 


CH.  X     UPS  AND  DOWNS  IN  THE  MBWEHU  BUSH      loi 

rainy  season  by  a  couple  of  Europeans,  one  of 
whom  during  the  same  season  met  an  untimely  end 
at  the  hands  of  an  elephant.  Hence,  they  were  an 
extremely  wary  trio,  timid  and  ever  on  the  alert, 
apparently,  only  feeding  at  night  and  early  morning, 
and  during  the  day  keeping  incessantly  on  the  move 
in  the  wake  of  the  wind.  They  gave  us  ample 
proof  of  their  shyness  and  cunning,  for  all  that  day 
we  pursued  them  steadily,  and  when  night  closed  in 
with  the  abruptness  characteristic  of  the  tropics, 
they  were  still  going  strong,  leaving  us  to  camp, 
worn  out  with  fatigue  and  unable  to  quench  our 
thirst  for  lack  of  water.  Next  morning,  we  set  but 
at  daybreak,  and  at  8  o'clock  reached  Limbo  water- 
hole  where  we  decided  to  rest,  hoping  that  the 
elephants  we  had  so  vainly  pursued  would  come 
there  to  slake  their  thirst  when  darkness  set  in,  and 
resolved,  should  they  disappoint  us  in  this  expecta- 
tion, to  set  out  on  the  morrow  in  quest  of  them. 

This  is,  by  the  way,  a  heart-breaking  country  in 
which  to  hunt.  Stretches  of  twenty  and  thirty 
miles  intervene  between  the  different  water-holes  ; 
there  are  neither  hills  nor  depressions  to  relieve  the 
eye  or  vary  the  monotony  of  marching — simply  a 
flat,  sullen,  expanse  of  sand,  covered  with  occasional 
patches  of  long  grass,  interspersed  with  pitiless, 
thorny  scrub  which  cruelly  lacerates  any  exposed 
portion  of  the  body  or  limbs.      Tramping  through 


I02    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

this  God-forsaken,  desolate  region  under  a  blinding, 
blistering  sun,  is,  to  put  it  idiomatically,  not  all 
beer  and  skittles.  When  parched  with  thirst  at 
night,  we  fling  ourselves  down  to  dream  of  silver 
goblets  of  wine,  deliciously  cool,  only  to  wake  with 
parched  tongues  and  realize  that  we  still  have  some 
hours  to  stagger  on  ere  we  reach  the  longed-for 
goal — a  filthy,  perhaps  evil-smelling  pool  at  which 
all  manner  of  unclean  beasts  quench  their  thirst. 
On  arrival  there,  my  boy  makes  me  the  fail-me- 
never  drink  of  tea,  a  concoction  that  looks  more 
like  pea-soup  than  that  heavenly  beverage ;  but 
thirst  is  insistent,  and  seasoning  the  liquor  with  a 
good  dash  of  Scotch  to  remove  the  twinge,  I  gulp  it 
down.  Seeking  the  shade  of  some  friendly  bush,  and 
incidentally  having  a  good  look  round  to  see  that  no 
snakes  are  taking  advantage  of  the  same  shelter,  I 
fling  my  tortured  body  on  the  ground.  Physically, 
I  may  rest  but,  mentally,  I  must  be  on  the  qui  vive 
until  darkness  sets  in,  in  case  elephants  should  come 
to  slake  their  thirst  at  the  same  vile  water-hole. 
There  is  nothing  for  it  but  to  live  in  hope  and  rouse 
my  drooping  energies  with  another  draught  of 
muddy  tea  and  whisky,  hoping  that  perhaps,  on 
the  morrow,  some  tuskers  may  fall  to  my  rifle,  as 
recompense  for  all  this  hardship. 

On   Sunday    morning,  to  resume    my    story,    we 
came  across  the  fresh  foot-prints  of  the  same  three 


X        UPS  AND  DOWNS  IN  THE  MBWEHU  BUSH     103 

elephants  that  had  given  us  such  a  rough  time  of  it 
during  the  previous  two  days,  and  could  see  by  the 
broken  branches  strewn  in  all  directions  that  they 
had  been  feeding  in  the  neighbourhood  during  the 
night.  We  tracked  them  very  cautiously  till  about 
1 1  o'clock,  when,  just  as  we  had  come  up  with  them, 
they  got  our  wind  and  decamped,  but  as  the  im- 
mediate country  was  fairly  open,  we  raced  after  them. 
My  tracker,  Chingondo,  owing  to  the  sharp  running 
and  the  weight  of  the  heavy  rifle  he  was  carrying,  was 
soon  completely  blown,  and,  on  his  informing  me  of 
his  condition,  I  told  him  to  drop  behind.  (Chingondo 
was,  moreover,  an  inveterate  chewer  of  tobacco 
mixed  with  a  peculiar  lime  obtained  from  shells,  and 
was,  therefore,  never  thoroughly  physically  fit.) 
Seizing  my  light  rifle  from  Ntawasie,  who  had 
managed  to  keep  up  the  brisk  pace,  I  put  on  an 
extra  spurt  and  gradually  got  to  within  a  hundred 
yards  of  the  quarry,  but  on  achieving  this,  found  that 
I  was  much  too  short  of  breath  to  shoot  quickly  and 
surely,  especially  as  the  animals  were  dodging  in 
and  out  among  the  trees.  I  succeeded,  however,  in 
putting  a  bullet  in  the  neck  of  the  nearest  one,  who, 
only  staggered  by  the  shot,  promptly  recovered  and 
rushed  off  as  fast  as  his  legs  could  carry  him.  I 
followed  in  hot  pursuit,  and  just  as  he  was  entering 
a  patch  of  bush  gave  him  another  bullet,  which, 
however,    also    failed    to    bring    him    down,    and 


104    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

necessitated  my  tracking  him  very  slowly  and 
cautiously  through  the  dense  cover  once  more. 
Shortly  afterwards,  we  again  came  out  into  the 
open,  and  seizing  the  opportunity  afforded  by  this 
favourable  circumstance,  I  dropped  the  monster  (he 
was  the  largest  of  the  three)  with  a  brain -shot  right 


THE    DEAD    MONSTER 


through  the  forehead.  A  most  extraordinary  inci- 
dent now  occurred  :  just  as  the  elephant  fell,  one  of 
his  companions,  who  was  some  distance  on  the  other 
side  of  him,  at  once  doubled  back  and,  approaching 
his  fallen  friend,  gave  him  a  couple  of  tremendous 
prods  with  his  tusks.  1  w^as  thunderstruck,  and  can 
only  explain  the  brute's  action  as  an  attempt  to 
rouse  his  comrade,  in  order  that  he  might  escape  the 


X         UPS  AND  DOWNS  IN  THE  MBWEHU  BUSH     105 


impending  danger.  However  that  may  be,  he  had 
made  the  effort  in  no  half-hearted  fashion,  for,  on 
examination,  I  found  that  one  of  his  tusks  had 
punctured  a  small  hole  in  the  neck,  and  the  other 
had  created  a  horrible  wound  in  the  abdomen, 
through  which  the  outer  covering  of  the  intestines 


THREE    ELEI'llA.Nl^    .SHOl. 


protruded  in  a  bunch  of  skin  and  fat.  Failing  to 
effect  his  purpose,  he  was  about  to  bolt,  when  a 
couple  of  bullets  brought  him  down  beside  the 
prostrate  bulk  of  the  companion,  for  whom  he  had 
deliberately  and  unselfishly  dashed  back  in  the  very 
face  of  the  enemy. 

Deciding  to  try  to  bag  the  third  elephant,  who, 
in  the  meantime,   had   bolted  towards  the   Njenjie 


io6    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 

River,  we  at  once  started  off  in  pursuit  of  him  ;  but 
after  two  hours'  tracking,  as  our  quarry  appeared  to 
be  a  long"  way  ahead  and  still  going  strong,  I  decided, 
ere  proceeding  further,  to  indulge  in  a  brief  rest  to 
recuperate  from  the  fierce  exertions  of  the  morning, 
and  told  my  two  trackers  to  go  and  quench  their 
thirst  and  fill  my  water-bottles  at  the  river,  quite 
forgetting  to  keep  one  of  my  rifles  by  me  while  they 
were  away.  The  immediate  country  was  fairly  open, 
save  for  a  space  some  thirty  yards  wide  on  either 
side  of  the  river,  where  grew  that  long,  reedy  grass 
in  which  buffaloes  and  elephants  love  to  roam. 
Never  dreaming  that  the  elephant  was  in  the 
vicinity,  I  flung  myself  down  beside  a  large  ant-hill 
to  await  my  trackers'  return,  when,  all  of  a  sudden,  I 
was  aroused  by  the  snapping  of  twigs,  a  short 
distance  off,  and  jumping  up,  saw  the  animal,  quite 
unaware  of  my  proximity,  slowly  approaching  the 
eminence  near  which  I  lay.  What  a  beautiful 
shot  he  presented,  and  how  I  cursed  my  stupidity 
for  not  having  kept  a  rifle  beside  me  !  When  only 
about  ten  yards  away,  evidently  having  scented  our 
tracks,  he  halted  and  began  sniffing  the  air,  and  at  the 
same  moment,  Ntawasie,  returning  from  the  river, 
suddenly  burst  into  view  from  the  dense  belt  of 
reeds  fringing  the  bank.  At  once,  the  elephant  saw 
him,  and  uttering  an  angry  scream  made  for  him  at 
a  terrible  pace,    while   Ntawasie,  scared  out  of  his 


X        UPS  AND  DOWNS  IN  THE  MBWEHU  BUSH     107 

wits,  dropped  the  heavy  rifle  he  was  carrying  and 
rushed  back  full  tilt  towards  the  cover  from  which 
he  had  just  emerged.  Fortunately,  my  tracker  had 
discarded  my  weapon  before  entering  the  reeds,  and 
running  and  picking  it  up,  I  joined  the  chase  hoping 
to  get  a  shot  at  the  beast  before  he   had  time   to 


\/ 

S^^ji^l 

^ 

1 

/ 

1 

THE    IHIRD    ELEPHANT 


overtake  my  man.  Ntawasie,  in  his  race  for  dear 
life,  sped  swiftly  down  one  path,  doubled  back  on 
another  and  once  more  emerged  into  open  country, 
but  the  ruse,  decidedly  clever  though  it  was,  failed 
to  deceive  the  keen-scented  animal,  who,  quickly 
picking  up  the  spoor,  also  dashed  out  of  the  reeds 
only  a  few  seconds  afterwards.  My  tracker,  seeing 
the  brute  still  in  pursuit  and  feeling  that  his  fate  was 


io8    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch.  x 

sealed,  began  to  cry  *  Bwana  !  bwana ! '  in  an  agony 
of  terror,  and  hearing  his  screams,  I  dashed  back  out 
of  the  reeds  and  came  into  view  of  the  elephant, 
who  promptly  gave  up  the  chase  of  Ntawasie, 
lowered  his  massive  head  and  charged  full  tilt  in  my 
direction.  It  was  with  an  intense  feeling  of  relief 
that  I  saw  his  change  of  plans,  for,  having  a  perfect 
view  of  him,  I  felt  little  anxiety  as  to  the  result  of 
the  encounter,  and  as  he  came  charging  on,  I  met 
him  with  a  bullet  slightly  above  and  right  between 
the  eyes,  bringing  him  to  earth  with  the  crash  of  a 
falling  tree. 

After  this  little  adventure,  I  took  particular  care, 
when  following  up  elephants,  never  for  an  instant 
to  let  my  rifle  be  out  of  reach  of  my  hand. 

Altogether,  the  bag  had  been  a  good  one  :  the 
first  elephant  yielding  tusks  weighing  152  and 
1 37 J  lbs.,  respectively  ;  the  second,  64  and  71  lbs.  : 
the  third,  47  and  52  lbs. 


CHAPTER  XI 


THE    WHITE    TRAIL 


Near  ihe  Kibali  Hill,  at  the  source  of  the  Ban- 
galla  River,  I  had,  some  years  ago,  a  peculiar 
experience  with  an  elephant.  During  the  forenoon, 
I  came  up  with  him  as  he  was  placidly  making  a 
meal  on  the  juicy  fruits  of  the  mbura  tree — a  large- 
stoned,  brownish  golden  fruit  of  which  elephants  are 
peculiarly  fond — but,  a  clump  of  small  trees  inter- 
vening between  me  and  my  quarry,  shooting  was  a 
matter  of  extreme  difficulty,  and  the  first  bullet  from 
my  "577,  instead  of  penetrating  his  brain,  went 
slightly  high,  and  with  a  hoarse  scream,  the  animal 
promptly  bolted.  After  about  another  hour's 
tracking  under  the  direct  rays  of  a  broiling  tropical 
sun,  we  came  up  with  him  again,  and  so  little 
impression  had  my  firsf^bullet  made  on  him,  that 
he  had  once  more  stopped  to  feed,  and  when  we 
actually  caught  sight  of  him,  was  sucking  up  water 
from  his  stomach  with  his  trunk  and  sending  it  in  a 
refreshing  spray  over  his  back.  Trusting  to  take 
him    unawares    while    indulging     in     this    cooling 


no    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

shower,  we  crept  closer  and  closer  to  him,  exercis- 
ing every  caution  in  our  approach,  but  some  whirl- 
ing eddy  of  air  must  have  betrayed  our  presence, 
for,  all  of  a  sudden,  he  ceased  his  ablutions  and  tore 
headlong  through  the  bush. 

About  half-a-mile  behind  me,  my  carriers  were 
following  up  with  light  loads,  and  one  of  their 
number.  Baramaesi  by  name,  carrying  a  sack  of  rice, 
had  lagged  somewhat  behind  the  others,  doubtless 
dreaming  of  pleasanter  things  than  the  presence 
of  a  wounded  tusker.  The  elephant,  however,  had 
doubled  back  in  a  semicircle,  and  was  about  to  cut 
across  his  previous  tracks,  when  he  caught  sight  of 
the  luckless  Baramaesi.  Without  standing  on  any 
ceremony,  he  charged  furiously  at  my  carrier,  who, 
quite  undesirous  of  a  closer  acquaintance  with  the 
brute,  flung  down  his  sack  of  rice  and  scuttled 
through  the  bush  for  dear  life.  As  I  was  cautiously 
following  up  the  elephant's  tracks,  the  terrified 
Baramaesi  burst  into  view,  an  apparition  of  flying 
legs  and  wild  eyes,  and  seeing  us,  came  tearing  in 
our  direction.  Though  it  was  doubtless  an  agoniz- 
ing situation  for  the  poor  fellow,  he  presented  a 
most  ludicrous  spectacle,  and  even  now,  when  I 
remember  the  incident,  I  am  obliged  to  laugh.  At 
the  time,  however,  it  was  no  laughing  matter. 

'  What's  the  matter  ?  What's  the  matter  ? '  I 
whispered,    trying  to  bring  his    frightened    wits  to 


XI  THE  WHITE  TRAIL  iii 

bear  on  the  situation,  and,  recovering  his  senses 
with  some  difficulty,  he  breathlessly  told  me  what 
had  occurred.  It  appears  that  when  he  had  flung 
down  his  sack  of  rice,  the  charging  elephant, 
evidently  mistaking  it  for  a  human  being,  had 
immediately  turned  his  attention  to  the  load  and 
vented  his  pent  up  anger  on  the  unoffending 
object. 

I  at  once  made  Baramaesi  lead  me  to  the  spot 
where  the  incident  had  occurred,  and  on  arrival 
there,  we  discovered  the  grass  all  trampled  flat 
and  rice  strewn  in  every  direction,  but  not  a 
vestige  of  a  trace  of  the  sack.  It  was  clear  that 
when  wreaking  vengeance  on  the  load,  he  had 
transfixed  it  with  one  of  his  tusks  and  had  dashed 
ofl"  without  being  able  to  rid  himself  of  the 
incumbrance.  For  half  a  mile  on  his  tracks,  we 
discovered  a  continuous  white  trail  of  rice,  when 
it  abruptly  ceased,  and  though  we  followed  his 
spoor  for  miles  we  never  came  up  with  him  and 
saw    no    further    trace    of  the   empty    sack. 

Afterwards,  when  talking  over  the  incidents  of 
the  day,  my  men  indulged  in  roars  of  hearty 
laughter  over  the  ridiculous  spectacle  that  Baramaesi 
had  presented  when  leaping  wild-eyed  through 
the  grass,  and  Baramaesi  had  received  such  a 
fright  on  this  occasion  that  he  never  again  joined 
one  of  my   safaris.    Discussing  the  curious  incident 


112    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 

of  the  elephant  making  off  with  the  sack  of  rice, 
one  of  my  men,  Manjora,  who  is  the  wag  of  the 
party,    remarked  : — 

*  Oh,  he  has  taken  it  away  to  make  a  little 
shamba  (garden)  for  himself  in  some  far-away 
nook  of  the  forest ! '  and  this  idea  so  tickled 
my  men  that  they  made  a  stock  joke  of  it  and, 
when  recalling  the  affair,  its  repetition  never 
failed    to    produce    roars   of  laughter. 

H 

The  Wizard  Elephant 

Towards  the  close  of  191 1,  near  the  Mewalie 
stream,  a  tributary  of  the  Luwegu,  I  met  with 
a  most  extraordinary  experience. 

Just  after  dawn,  as  we  were  on  trek  through 
the  bush,  we  chanced  upon  the  spoor  of  several 
bull  elephants,  and  after  about  two  hours'  track- 
ing came  up  with  them  under  a  clump  of 
beautiful  palms.  They  were  engaged  in  butting 
at  the  trunks  of  these  graceful  trees  with  their 
heads,  making  them  rock  to  and  fro  to  shake  down 
the  large  tough-skinned  fruits  which  they  are 
fond  of  chewing.  As  we  approached,  however, 
the  wind  unfortunately  gave  them  our  scent, 
and  sent  them  crashing  away  at  a  great  pace, 
but   ere    they    had    disappeared,    I    brought    down 


XI  THE  WHITE  TRAIL  113 

the  hindmost  with  a  head  shot.  On  approaching, 
I  discovered  him  lying  on  his  side  groaning,  as 
a  dying  elephant  does,  and  to  put  him  out  of 
pain  placed  the  muzzle  of  my  "318  rifle  within 
a  foot  of  his  head,  at  the  correct  angle  to 
reach  his  brain,  and  fired.  As  soon  as  the  bullet 
struck  him,  his  huge  body  was  convulsed  with 
spasmodic  tremors  and  his  tail  stiffened — symptoms 
invariably  evinced  by  a  recumbent  elephant  when 
he  has  been  shot  in  the  brain — and  I  naturally 
inferred  that  he  was  dead.  Moreover,  I  have 
finished  scores  of  elephants  off  with  this  identical 
shot. 

My  tracker,  Simba,  now  mounted  the  beast's 
body  to  get  a  better  view  of  the  surrounding 
bush,  while  I  sat  for  a  five  minutes'  '  breather ' 
on  the  animal's  head  before  starting  in  pursuit 
of  the '  remainder  of  the  herd.  Refreshed  by  the 
brief  rest,  we  set  out  once  more  on  the  spoor, 
but  discovering  after  about  half-an-hour's  work, 
that  the  cunning  beasts,  in  an  endeavour  to 
get  our  scent  were  beginning  to  follow  the  wind, 
which  was  variable,  I  decided  to  call  a  halt  for 
about  an  hour  to  see  if  the  currents  of  air 
would  either  subside  or  blow  steadily  in  one 
direction.  Bidding  one  of  my  boys  make  tea,  I 
sent  Simba  back  to  cut  the  tail  off  the  dead 
elephant.     In  about  three-quarters   of  an  hour,  he 

I 


114    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

returned  and,  with  astonishment  written  all  over 
his  black  face,  imparted  the  startling  information 
that  the  elephant  had  vanished !  So  dumbfounded 
was  I  at  this  extraordinary  news,  that  I  told  my 
tracker  he  must  have  taken  leave  of  his  senses, 
and  poor  Simba,  feeling  somewhat  hurt  at  my 
casting  ridicule  on  his  statement,  could  only 
assert  more  positively  than  ever  that  he  was 
speaking  the  truth.  Knowing  that  my  man  was 
a  most  reliable  and  accurate  native,  I  was  at 
length  obliged  to  credit  his  statement,  and 
picking  up  my  heavy  rifle,  I  hastened  in  his 
company  to  where  the  elephant  had  fallen  and 
lain.  On  arriving  at  the  spot,  we  could  see  from 
the  marks  on  the  grround  how  the  animal  had 
struggled  to  regain  his  feet,  and  how  from  the 
trunks  of  some  of  the  surroundino-  trees  he 
had  scrubbed  patches  of  bark  as  he  had 
lurched  against  them  in  an  effort  to  steady 
himself.  On  following  up  his  spoor,  we  also  learnt 
from  the  impressions  made  by  his  toes  in  the 
ground,  and  the  way  in  which  the  grass  had 
been  brushed  aside,  how  his  manner  of  pro- 
gression had  gradually  changed  from  staggering 
to  a  firm  gait,  and  from  a  firm  gait  to  a  good 
steady  pace.  For  six  solid  hours,  we  kept 
relentlessly  on  his  tracks,  but  had  utterly  failed 
to    come    up    with    him    when    night    put    an    end 


XI  THE  WHITE  TRAIL  115 

to  the  pursuit  and.  obliged  us  to  pitch  camp  on 
his  spoor.  Next  morning,  we  discovered,  to  our 
chagrin,  that,  after  meeting  with  a  couple  of 
other  bulls,  he  had  in  their  company  joined  a  herd 
of  females,  and  as  there  was  no  blood  spoor 
and  his  tracks  were  identical  in  size  with  those 
of  his  male  companions,  it  was  impossible  to 
discriminate  between  them — factors  which  led  to 
our  subsequently  losing  him  altogether. 

Naturally,  such  an  incident,  explicable  enough  in 
the  light  of  reason  when  all  the  details  are  known, 
at  once  shrouds  itself  in  a  mist  of  fantasy  to  the 
native  mind,  and,  even  to  a  European,  borrows  some 
faint  shadow  of  mystery  from  its  setting  in  lonely 
bush  in  a  land  where  mysteries  are  many.  Such  an 
effect  had  it  on  my  tracker,  Simba — at  other  times 
an  unusually  rational  native — that  on  our  return  to 
camp  he  came  up  to  me  and  said  gravely  : — 

'  Bwana,  that  was  no  elephant  ;  he  was  majavie 
(wizard).  In  all  our  experience  such  a  wonderful 
thing  has  never  occurred.  First  of  all,  you  shot  him 
through  the  brain  ;  then,  as  he  was  lying  groaning, 
you  again  shot  him  through  the  brain,  and  all  his 
limbs  trembled  as  if  he  were  dying.  I  stood  on  his 
side  and  you  sat  on  his  head  and  not  a  tremor  went 
through  his  frame.  Then  he  gets  up  and  goes 
away !  No,  bwana,  he  was  not  an  elephant ;  he  was 
certainly  majavie  1 ' 

I  2 


CHAPTER  XII 


THE  RAID 


At  the  present  day  (in  the  year  191 2),  there  are, 
in  Portuguese  East  Africa,  vast  tracts  of  country 
where  law  and  order  are  things  unknown — such  as, 
for  instance,  the  region  that  extends  from  the  Mavia 
country,  east  of  the  Lujenda  River  (a  tributary  of 
the  Rovuma),  southwards  towards  British  Nyassaland 
and  westward  to  the  shores  of  Lake  Nyassa.  Here, 
but  in  a  modified  degree,  the  same  social  conditions 
exist  as  have  existed  from  time  immemorial.  One 
petty  chief  is  continually  at  variance  with  another 
petty  chief,  and,  save  in  those  instances  where  com- 
mon cause  is  made  against  the  hated  Portuguese  and 
their  regime,  every  man's  hand  is  against  his  brother 
man.  In  this  vast  region  of  primeval  forest,  dotted 
with  numerous  native  villages  inhabited  by  a  goodly 
population,  there  exist  only  two  or  three  Portuguese 
bomas  or  forts.  There  are,  1  admit,  several  outposts 
(each  manned  by  one  European  and  a  few  askaris 
or  native  soldiers)  which  masquerade  under  the  name 


116 


CH.  XII 


THE    RAID 


117 


of  bomas,  but  the  authority  they  exercise  is  feeble 
and  confined  to  their  immediate  vicinity,  while  beyond 
their  spheres  of  influence  rapine  and  pillage  and 
murder  are  rife. 

The  hilly  plateau  that  walls  in  the  eastern  shore 
of  Lake  Nyassa  is  in- 
habited by  the  Wyao  tribe 
under  several  chiefs,  of 
whom  the  most  powerful 
and  notorious  are  Mataka, 
Malinganiro  (orKisombi), 
and  Makanjira.  These 
people  are  the  descend- 
ants of  the  slave-raiders, 
hunters,  rubber  and  wax 
collectors  of  old,  from 
whom  were  mostly  re- 
cruited the  dreaded  Ruka- 
ruka,  the  force  employed 
by  the  Arab  traders  to 
conduct  their  caravans  of 
slaves  and  ivory  to  the 
coast.  A  certain  admix- 
ture of  Arab  blood  has 
crept  into  their  composi- 
tion, rendering  them  braver  and  more  enterprising 
than  their  lowland  neighbours,  and  they  are.  to- 
day, the   prime  source   of  most    of  the  turbulence 


A   TYPICAL    'wyao'    HEADMAN. 


ii8     ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

that  exists.  In  by-gone  days,  they  used  to  regard 
the  thickly-populated  and  fertile  country  fringing 
the  lake  shore,  and  that  forming  the  basin  of 
the  Shire  River  as  their  happy  hunting  grounds  ; 
for  in  these  districts  were  to  be  obtained  all 
that  their  hearts  coveted — cattle  and  slaves  and 
concubines  !  Hunting  and  slaving  along  the  Shire 
River,  however,  ceased  to  exist  on  the  advent 
of  British  rule,  and  now  the  operations  of  these 
lawless  chieftains  are  confined  to  the  territory 
running  from  the  eastern  shore  of  Lake  Nyassa 
westwards  to  the  Lugenda  River,  and  far  northwards 
to  where  the  Rovuma  divides  Portuguese  from 
German  East  Africa.  I  know,  for  an  absolute  fact, 
that  Mataka's  people  still  combine  with  Malinganiro's 
and  carry  out  pillaging  expeditions  against  the 
natives  in  Melanji's  country,  their  forays  extending 
even  to  Unangu,  where  the  University  Mission  has 
a  station  in  charge  of  one  of  its  native  missionaries. 
And  that  the  reader  may  thoroughly  appreciate  the 
enormity  of  such  a  horror,  I  shall  endeavour  to 
describe  a  typical  raid,  which  actually  came 
under  my  own  personal  observation  and  that  of  my 
friend,  R.  Battley,  at  Kisumba,  some  five  or  six 
miles  from  the  Portuguese  Collectorate  at  Matengula 
on  Lake  Nyassa. 

It  is  night,  as  dark  as  an  African  night  can   be, 
and  over  all  the  hush  of  a  wonderful  peace,  broken 


XII  THE  RAID  119 

only  by  the  low  murmurous  lap-lap  of  the  lake, 
now  sinking  to  rest  after  a  tumultuous  and  stormy 
day.  Inside  the  village  huts,  the  native  families 
are  contentedly  sleeping,  one  of  the  members 
waking  now  and  then  to  replenish  the  family 
fire,  which  is  seldom  allowed  to  die  out,  while  all 
are  blissfully  unconscious  that  danger  is  at  hand, 
or  that  the  shadow  of  death,  swift  and  brutal, 
is  drawing  nearer  and  nearer — such  is,  at  times, 
the  sublime  cruelty  of  Fate  !  Outside,  under  cover 
of  impenetrable  night,  silent  sinister  shapes  move 
stealthily  about  and  finally  take  up  their  positions 
in  ones  or  twos  at  the  door  of  every  hut — these 
are  the  raiders,  prepared  and  eager  for  their  foul 
work.  For  a  space,  all  is  intensely  still,  and  then, 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  headman's  house,  there 
suddenly  appears,  in  vivid  contrast  with  the  intense 
darkness,  a  mysterious,  glowing  red  spot,  which 
just  as  suddenly  vanishes.  A  raider  has  carried 
a  smouldering  stick  from  the  last  camp  fire  and 
thrust  it  deep  into  the  dry,  inflammable  thatch 
of  the  roof.  In  a  few  moments,  the  smouldering 
grass  is  blown  into  little,  licking  flames  which, 
caught  by  a  gusty  breeze,  leap  into  long,  shooting 
tongues  of  fire,  which,  hissing  and  crackling,  illu- 
minate the  surrounding  huts  and  forest  in  a 
ghostly  glare.  The  roar  of  the  conflagration  soon 
wakens    the    occupants    of    the    blazing    hut,    and 


120    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 


there  rings  out  on  the  night  the  startled  cry  of 
'  Moto  !  Moto  ! '  (Fire  !  Fire !).  Out  rush  the 
unsuspecting  inhabitants  to  assist  in  extinguishing 
the  flames,  and  as  they  emerge  from  their  doors, 
spears  and  knives  flash,  rifles  crack,  and  dark 
bodies  fall  heavily  into  the  dust,  writhe  and 
quiver  and  finally  lie  still.  Realizing  in  a  frenzy 
of  dread  that  they  are  the  victims  of  another 
raid,  the  unhappy  villagers  raise  the  shrill  and 
fear-instilling  cry  of  '  Nkondo !  Nkondo!'  (War! 
War!).  A  wild  panic  now  ensues;  terror-stricken 
natives  run  hither  and  thither,  shrieking  ;  those  who 
have  escaped  the  immediate  attentions  of  the  raiders 
and  have  not  lost  their  presence  of  mind  in  this  dire 
extremity,  dash  swiftly  into  the  pori  (forest),  and 
get  away  from  the  scene  of  butchery  under  cover 
of  the  friendly  darkness.  Groans  of  pain  and 
piteous  cries  of  entreaty  fill  the  air  and  mingle 
with  hoarse  shouts  and  fierce  oaths  where,  here 
and  there,  a  villager,  brought  to  bay  and  determined 
to  sell  life  dearly,  fights  tooth  and  nail  until 
overcome  by  superior  numbers.  And  amidst  all 
this  hubbub  can  be  heard  the  low,  moaning  cry 
of  the  native  who  is  mortally  hurt  and  in  his 
dying  moments  invokes  the  aid  of  the  woman 
who  gave  him  birth — 'A  mio  !  A  mio  ! '  (My 
mother  I  My  mother !) — a  cry  that  will  haunt  those 
who   have   heard    it  throughout   a   lifetime. 


XII  THE  RAID 


The  young  women  and  children,  shivering  with 
fear,  and  afraid  to  utter  a  sound,  lest  a  piteous 
cry  or  an  appeal  of  any  kind  be  answered  with 
a  swift  knife-thrust  or  a  brutal  smash  with  a  rifle- 
butt,  stand  herded  together,  surrounded  by  a  ring 
of  warriors.  Those  of  the  old  men  and  women 
who  have  failed  to  make  good  their  escape  are 
lying  stark    and    stiff  at  the  doors   of    their   huts ! 

Time  is  passing  swiftly,  and  as  those  who  have 
fled  will  carry  the  news  to  neighbouring  villages 
and  return  as  quickly  as  possible  with  succour, 
it  behoves  the  raiders  to  make  all  haste  with 
their  booty  back  to  their  fastnesses  in  the  hills. 
The  captives,  guarded  strongly  on  all  sides,  are 
therefore,  hustled  and  hurried  along  without  rest, 
day  or  night,  the  laggards  and  weaklings  being 
mercilessly  flogged  with  whips  made  of  hippo- 
potamus hide.  A  stronger  body  of  raiders  follows 
up  to  guard  the  rear  and  frustrate  any  attempt 
on  the  part  of  pursuing  villagers  to  regain  their 
wives  and  children,  many  of  whom  will  never 
again    set    eyes    on    home  and    kith    and    kin. 

All  of  a  sudden,  a  male  captive,  whose  mental 
suffering  is  keener  than  any  physical  pain  that 
human  hands  can  inflict  on  him,  falls  out. 

'  Meme  siwaesi,  bwana  wae,  nemechoka,  unguvu 
simequeisha ! '  he  cries.  (I  am  unfit,  my  master,  I 
am  done,  my  strength  is  utterly  finished !) 


122    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

'  Bas  hia,  gufa  mauna  halam,  poteraeah  bali!' 
(All  right,  it  is  finished,  die  you  son  of  a  heathen  ! 
Go  to  perdition !)  comes  the  gruff  reply,  and  a  knife 
is  plunged  into  his  heart  without  further  aJo. 

On  the  other  hand,  should  the  recalcitrant  be  a 
handsome  girl,  she  is  subjected  to  the  most  in- 
famous indignities  in  order  to  induce  her  to  proceed. 

Dawn  breaks  over  a  desolate  village.  Here  and 
there,  in  the  hot  sunshine,  lie  silent,  dusky  bodies, 
punctured  or  gashed,  while  at  times,  from  the  bush, 
a  scared,  wild-eyed  face  will  cautiously  peer  to  see  if 
the  War  God  has  passed,  so  that  the  remains  of 
those  near  and  dear  may  be  saved  from  the  ghastly 
attentions  of  the  already  wheeling  vultures. 

Away  up  in  the  hills,  where  the  captors  are 
dividing  their  booty,  an  altogether  different  scene  is 
taking  place.  Wild  excitement  reigns,  and  there  is 
a  deafening  hubbub,  for  the  captives,  especially  the 
females,  are  being  carefully  inspected  and  appraised 
by  their  captors  with  coarse  jokes  and  ribald  laughter. 
Each  warrior  claims  his  individual  capture  (not 
without  occasional  bickering  and  quarrelling  among 
rival  claimants),  though  the  chief  may  appro- 
priate any  woman  that  he  particularly  desires,  the 
loser  having  to  surrender  her  with  good  grace. 
Children  are  torn  shrieking  from  their  mothers,  and, 
without  any  compunction,  at  once   sold   to   natives 


XII  THE  RAID  123 

hailing  from  remote  villages  ;  the  young  women  are 
either  bartered  or  kept  by  their  captors  and  added 
to  their  households  as  concubines.  No  sentiment 
whatever  is  displayed  for  the  feelings  of  those  poor 
souls,  who  are  being  shared  out  as  if  they  were 
inanimate  objects. 

It  seems  atrocious  that  such  a  state  of  affairs 
should  be  allowed  to  exist  at  this  very  day  in  a 
territory  administered  by  a  so-called  civilized, 
European  Government. 


CHAPTER  XIII 

STIRRING    TIMES    AT    LECUNDI 

It  was  on  December  20th,  1909,  while  the 
majority  of  people  at  home  were  distraught  over  the 
vexed  subject  of  Christmas  presents  and  busy  prepar- 
ing for  the  hundred  and  one  amenities  of  the  festive 
season,  that  I  was  on  safari  towards  the  coast  with 
my  men  and  their  wives  and  children.  We  had  had 
a  couple  of  uneventful  weeks,  but  the  P'ates  were 
going  to  recompense  us  fully  for  the  dull  time  by 
some  excellent  excitement.  We  were  making  for 
the  upper  reaches  of  the  Mbarangandu  River,  when, 
near  the  Lecundi  stream,  we  came  across  the  fresh 
spoor  of  a  herd  of  elephants.  On  our  approach 
they  winded  us  and  decamped,  but,  determined  not  to 
let  them  escape,  I  set  out  on  their  tracks  with  four 
of  my  men,  leaving  the  rest  of  the  caravan  to  camp 
and  await  our  return.  A  couple  of  hours'  tramping 
brought  us  up  to  them  in  a  country  abounding  with 
long  grass,  but  they  scented  us  once  more  and,  as 
they   went  crashing  off  through  the  tall  growth,  I 


CH.xiii  STIRRING  TIMES  AT  LECUNDI  125 

put  a  quickly-aimed  bullet  through  the  neck  of  the 
only  one  I  could  see,  and  brought  him  down 
instantly.  Without  wasting  time,  we  dashed  after 
his  fellows.  What  a  chase  they  gave  us  !  We 
crossed  and  recrossed  the  Mbarangandu  River, 
wading   knee-deep    through    the    water,    and    tore 


THE  FIRST   ELEPHANT. 


through  long,  dense  elephant  grass,  full  of  itching 
upupu  bean,  at  times  running  almost  doubled  in  two 
along  the  tunnel  formed  by  the  reeds  after  the 
elephant  had  passed.  Under  such  conditions  as  the 
last  mentioned,  tracking  elephants  is  nervous  work,  for 
it  is  quite  impossible  to  see  more  than  a  couple  of 
yards  in  any  direction,  and  should  an  animal  double 
back  on  his  spoor  and  charge,  there  is  nothing  left  to 


126     ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

do  but  face  the  monster  and  hope  for  the  best.  All 
at  once,  Simba,  who  was  just  in  front  of  me  care- 
fully following  the  spoor  (while  I  followed  with  rifle 
almost  touching  him,  ready  for  instant  action  in  case 
of  emergency),  grew  rigid  and  pointed  to  the  path 
a  few  feet  in  advance,  across  which  an  enormous 
black  snake,  having  either  seen  or  heard  our 
approach,  was  gliding,  hissing  angrily  as  it  went. 

'  Bwana,  bahati  sana ! '  whispered  Simba,  mean- 
ing,   *  Master,   this    presages   great    good    luck ! ' 

Letting  the  reptile  pass,  we  grimly  pursued 
the  elephants'  spoor,  and  about  five  o'clock  came 
up  with  our  quarry  where  they  had  been  feeding 
in  a  small  patch  of  bush.  Carefully  as  we  had 
approached  and  in  spite  of  Simba's  rosy  pre- 
dictions, they  succeeded  in  getting  a  sniff  of  our 
tainted  air  and  bolted.  Exasperated  with  these 
successive  disappointments,  I  felt  that  something 
in  the  nature  of  a  desperate  attempt  was  imperative, 
and  just  as  they  were  making  off,  I  dashed  full 
speed  towards  a  clearing,  a  few  hundred  yards 
further  on  to  our  left,  in  the  hope  of  outflanking 
them,  for  I  fully  expected  that,  in  an  effort  to 
reach  a  large  patch  of  reedy  grass  beyond,  they 
would  traverse  this  intervening  open  space.  1  was 
just  in  time  to  see  two  of  them  on  the  point  of 
vanishing  into  this  convenient  cover,  and  swinging 
my  rifle,  took  a  snap-shot  at  the  hindmost,  luckily 


XIII 


STIRRING  TIMES  AT  LECUNDI 


127 


hitting  him,  as  I  subsequently  discovered,  in  the 
heart.  Dashing  madly  forward,  I  was  astonished 
to  find  the  animal  only  a  few  yards  within  this 
belt  of  vegetation,  lying  on  his  side,  apparently 
dead,  with  his  back  towards  me.  As  I  approached, 
somewhat  incautiously  I  admit,  he  viciously  swung 


ONE    OF   THREE    El.EI'HANTS    SHOT   ONE   AFTERNOON. 

his  head  and  trunk  round  in  an  endeavour  to 
catch  me,  but,  instinctively  alert  for  any  such 
offensive  move,  I  instantly  sprang  back  out  of  his 
reach  and,  kneeling  down,  gave  him  a  finishing 
shot  in  the  brain. 

While  examining  our  prize  (a  beauty,  with 
tusks  scaling  83  and  84  lbs.),  we  suddenly  heard, 
to   our   surprise,   the  noise   of  an   elephant  smash- 


128    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 


ing  his  way  through  the  bush  in  our  rear,  on 
the  other  side  of  the  clearing  whence  we  had 
come ;  and  imagining  that  this  was  another 
tusker  altogether  and  not  the  dead  one's  companion 
who  had  circled  round,  I  snatched  my  rifle  from 
my  gunbearer  and  rushed  back,  followed  by  my 
trackers,     Ntawasie    and     Simba.  Though     we 

gradually  approached,  up-wind,  to  where  we  could 
distinctly  hear  the  noise  of  his  movements  in  the 
long  grass,  he  must  either  have  seen  or  heard  us, 
for  when  we  were  within  thirty  yards  of  him,  he 
suddenly  charged  us  with  lowered  head,  bursting 
through  the  bush  like  a  runaway  railway  engine,  and 
carrying  a  mass  of  broken  branches  and  sundered 
vegetation  on  his  tusks.  When  he  was  within 
twelve  yards  of  me,  I  fired  a  right  and  left  in 
quick  succession  out  of  my  double  '577,  striking 
him  in  the  forehead,  but  though  momentarily 
staggered  by  the  impact,  he  recovered  and 
came  thundering  on !  As  there  was  no 
time  to  reload,  and  it  was  quite  impossible  to  snatch 
my  light  rifle  from  my  gunbearer  behind  me  or  get 
out  of  the  elephant's  way  owing  to  the  dense  bush, 
I  felt  that  my  fate  was  irrevocably  sealed.  In  this 
awful  moment,  when  I  had  given  up  all  hope,  and 
expected  within  a  few  seconds  to  be  trampled  out  of 
recognition,  a  bullet  screamed  past  my  head  and 
struck  the  elephant  in  the  eye,   making  him   swerve 


XIII  STIRRING  TIMES  AT  LECUNDI  129 

aside.  This  bullet  most  indubitably  saved  my  life, 
thanks  to  my  trusty  tracker,  Simba,  who,  seeing  my 
predicament,  and  being  only  a  few  yards  behind, 
had  promptly  fired  my  1075  ^^^^  ^^  the  elephant's 
face.  Springing  back  at  once,  I  hastily  snatched 
the  rifle  from  my  man's  grasp  and  rained  the  three 
remaining  bullets  into  the  retreating  elephant,  the 
denseness  of  the  bush,  however,  preventing  my 
placing  a  vital  shot.  He  at  once  sought  cover  in 
almost  impenetrable  elephant  grass,  fully  twelve  to 
seventeen  feet  in  height,  clearing  a  narrow  path  from 
which  it  was  impossible  for  a  man  to  diverge  a  foot, 
owing  to  the  intensely  compact  growth  which  rose  as 
impervious  as  a  solid  wall  on  either  side.  Knowing 
that  it  would  be  futile  to  follow  him  up  in  this  awful 
jungle,  I  ran  to  the  right  in  the  hope  of  rounding  him 
ofi",  and  made  for  a  hill  comparatively  free  from 
vegetation  about  two  hundred  yards  further  on,  cal- 
culating that,  if  the  animal  had  not  already  collapsed 
among  the  long  grass,  I  should  probably  get 
home  a  decisive  shot  from  that  eminence.  My  con- 
jecture proved  correct,  for  on  reaching  the  summit 
of  the  hill  I  could  see  him  dragging  himself  along 
among  the  giant  grass — evidently  in  extremis,  so 
handing  my  heavy  rifle  to  Simba  and  grasping  my 
light  rifle,  I  dropped  the  animal  with  a  bullet  through 
the  heart.  This  was  rather  a  fortunate  shot,  for,  the 
length  and  denseness  of  the  grass  only  allowing  me 

K 


I30    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 


an  occasional  glimpse  of  the  top  of  his  back,  heart 
and  brain  shots  were  entirely  a  matter  of  guess  work. 
Upon  coming  up  to  where  he  lay,  we  found  him  lying 
on  his  side  moaning,  so  I  put  him  out  of  pain  with  a 
•577  bullet  through  the  brain. 

When  my  men  were  chopping  out  the  tusks  of  the 


ELEPHANT   WITH    SOME   OF   MY    MEN    AND   THEIR   WIVES. 

latter  elephant,  my  head  tracker,  Simba,  came  up  to 
me  saying  that  he  couldn't  understand  why  the  animal 
had  not  succumbed  to  the  first  two  shots,  which,  in 
his  opinion,  had  penetrated  the  brain.  This  con- 
jecture we  proved  to  be  correct,  for  Simba,  removing 
with  his  knife  the  skin  of  the  forehead  from  about 
the  wounds,  and  chopping  a  hole  in  the  skull,  inserted 
his  hand  alone  the  course  of  the  bullets  and  with- 


XIII  STIRRING  TIMES  AT  LECUNDI  131 

drew  a  portion  of  the  brain  matter.  I,  myself,  made 
a  most  careful  examination  and  satisfied  myself 
beyond  all  doubt  that  both  bullets  had  smashed 
through  the  cerebrum.  Now  these  solid,  nickel- 
covered  bullets  weighed  750  grains  each,  and  were 
driven  at  a  muzzle-velocity  of  considerably  over 
2000  feet  per  second,  and  how  an  animal  could 
travel  several  hundred  yards  and  live  for  fully  half 
an  hour  after  receiving  such  terrible  wounds,  I 
cannot  for  a  moment  imagine. 

Though  it  is  my  experience  that  in  ninety-eight 
cases  out  of  a  hundred,  a  bullet  through  the  brain 
instantly  kills  an  elephant,  on  two  or  three  occasions 
I  have  pierced  the  brains  of  large  elephants  with 
small  bore  bullets  without  dropping  the  animals, 
and  have  been  obliged  to  finish  them  off  after- 
wards. 

I  may  here  add  that,  after  every  kill,  I  most 
minutely  scrutinize  the  course  and  effects  of  the 
bullets,  and  the  sum  of  my  experience  has  taught  me 
that,  even  with  the  best  and  most  powerful  of  modern 
rifles,  I  can  never  be  absolutely  certain  of  stopping  a 
charging  elephant. 

II 

About  three  o'clock  next  afternoon,  some  of  my 
men,  who  had  gone  back  to  chop  the  tusks  out  of 
the  first  elephant  shot  on  the  previous  day,  returned 

K  2 


132    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 


with  the  report  that  they  had  encountered  the  spoor 
of  two  large  elephants  which  had  passed  close  to  my 
camp  about  half  an  hour  before.  At  this  good  news, 
I  immediately  set  forth,  taking  with  me  my  two 
trackers,  Simba  and  Ntawasie,  and  my  boy,  Tweegah 
— the  last  carrying  a  couple  of  water-bottles. 

After  about  half  an  hour's  spooring,  we  came  up 
with  our  quarry,  who  were  peacefully  resting  under 
the  spreading  branches  of  a  magnificent  nquaju  tree, 
and  every  now  and  then  tearing  down  a  small  branch 
and  consuming  it.  With  their  extraordinarily  keen 
scent,  they  became  aware  of  our  presence,  and,  to 
our  disappointment,  stampeded  off  wildly  in  different 
directions.  We  gave  chase  to  the  larger  one,  the 
impressions  of  whose  feet  in  the  soft  dry  sand  were 
enormous  and  led  us  to  hope  that  his  tusks  would 
prove  of  exceptional  size. 

He  showed  himself  a  most  wily  old  brute,  for  he 
promptly  took  to  the  cover  of  long  elephant-grass, 
and  for  more  than  an  hour  kept  dodging  and 
following  the  wind,  leading  us  through  a  terrible 
country,  covered  with  a  dense  jungle  of  entangled 
vegetation,  full  of  the  insufferable  upupu  bean,  and 
broken  here  and  there  by  an  occasional  open  space 
with  trampled  grass,  where  elephants  are  wont  to 
rest.  Just  as  the  sun  was  setting,  Ntawasie, 
descrying  our  quarry,  suddenly  dropped  to  his  knees 
and  pointed  to  a  large  tree,  behind  which  the  animal 


XIII  STIRRING  TIMES  AT  LECUNDI  133 

was  standing,  most  likely    on  the   look  out  for  his 
pursuers. 

Owing  to  the  shade  of  the  tree  and  the 
surrounding  thicket  of  tall  grass,  a  decisive  shot  at 
the  animal  was  impossible,  for  I  could  only  discern 
the  top  of  one  enormous  ear,  and  the  tip  of  his  trunk, 
the  latter  uplifted  and  sniffing  for  our  scent.  The 
difficulty  now  was  to  decide  on  some  satisfactory  plan 
of  action,  and  I  felt  it  would  be  inadvisable  to  tempt 
the  brute  to  charge  us,  for  it  is  no  easy  matter  to 
place  a  bullet  in  a  vital  spot  when  the  approaching 
animal  is  almost  entirely  hidden  by  dense  grass  until 
he  is  actually  on  you.  Finding  that  the  wind  had 
completely  dropped,  and  noticing,  about  three 
hundred  yards  to  our  left,  a  hillock  from  which  it 
was  probable  that  I  should  be  able  to  get  a  better 
view  of  the  elephant,  we  retraced  our  steps  for  some 
thirty  paces,  and  cautiously  made  our  way  towards 
this  eminence.  From  its  summit,  I  could  dimly 
discern  our  quarry,  so  fixing  a  telescopic  sight  to  my 
light  '318  rifle,  I  discovered  that  he  had  left  the 
shade  of  the  tree  and  was  now  standing  in  the  long 
grass  at  an  angle  to  the  path  which  he  had  made. 
Above  the  vegetation,  I  could  clearly  see  his  gigantic 
black  ears  flapping,  and  being  able,  thereby,  roughly 
to  calculate  the  position  of  his  forehead,  I  decided 
to  risk  a  shot,  knowing  that  if  I  deferred  matters 
much  longer  the  failing  light  would  make  it  impossible 


134    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

to  take  definite  aim.  Adjusting  the  telescopic  sight 
to  four  hundred  yards,  I  fired  for  what  I  took  to  be 
the  centre  of  his  forehead,  but,  the  bullet  striking  him 
too  high,  he  uttered  a  shrill  scream  of  rage  and 
charged  in  our  direction.  As  he  came  on,  I  gave  him 
a  second  bullet  in  the  face,  which  deflected  him  from 
his  course  and  sent  him  crashing  through  the  reeds 
to  our  left.  Fearing  that  I  was  now  going  to  lose 
him,  I  got  Ntawasie,  a  fine  strong,  strapping  fellow, 
to  hoist  me  on  his  shoulders,  and  from  that  coign 
of  vantage  I  quickly  emptied  the  three  remaining 
cartridges  out  of  my  magazine  into  the  departing 
elephant,  trusting  to  reach  a  vital  spot  or  further 
disable  him,  but  they  failed  to  bring  him  down,  and, 
shortly  afterwards,  the  bush  had  again  swallowed 
him  up.  Suddenly  we  heard  a  terrified  yell — and  a 
distinctly  human  one — coming  from  the  direction 
which  the  animal  had  taken,  and,  Simba,  turning  to 
me,  said  excitedly  : — '  Master,  the  elephant  has  met 
our  men  who  are  following  us  up,'  and  his  conjec- 
ture, as  we  subsequently  discovered,  proved  to  be 
correct.  What  had  actually  happened  was  as 
follows.  My  cook  and  my  other  boy,  Usufu, 
fearing  I  might  be  obliged  to  pass  a  night  without 
food  or  water,  had  hastily  packed  a  few  necessaries 
together  and  followed  us  up,  and  on  hearing  the 
firing  had  departed  from  our  tracks  and  veered  to 
the  right,  only  to  meet  the  elephant  rushing  madly 


XIII  STIRRING  TIMES  AT  LECUNDI  135 

in  their  direction.  They  promptly  made  themselves 
scarce,  and  the  enraged  animal,  having  no  currents 
of  air  to  assist  him  in  locating  them,  kept  dashing 
hither  and  thither  through  the  bush  in  an  effort  to 
hunt  them  down.  Seizing  my  double  '577,  I  rushed 
off,  accompanied  by  my  trackers,  in  the  direction  of 
the  yell  we  had  heard,  and  had  not  gone  far,  when  I 
encountered  my  cook  tearing  headlong  through  the 
grass,  his  eyes  starting  from  his  head  with  sheer 
terror.  In  a  few  words  he  explained  what  had 
occurred,  saying  that  poor  Usufu  had  most  likely 
been  killed,  for  when  they  had  met  with  the  elephant 
they  had  scattered  in  different  directions  and  the 
animal  had  dashed  off  in  pursuit  of  Usufu.  Making 
the  cook  accompany  me  to  show  me  where  he  had 
separated  from  his  companion,  I  hurried  along, 
fearing  that  the  worst  had  happened,  and,  on  arriving 
at  the  spot,  listened  with  strained  attention  for  any 
sound  that  might  indicate  the  whereabouts  of  my 
boy  or  the  elephant,  but  a  most  ominous  silence 
reigned  over  the  scene.  As  the  sun  had  now  sunk 
behind  the  hills,  and  the  light  was  fast  failing,  we 
cautiously  followed  the  elephant's  spoor,  and  had 
made  very  little  progress,  when,  all  at  once,  we  heard 
a  succession  of  short,  shrill  screams,  and  the  noise 
of  the  animal  dashing  back  through  the  bush  on  his 
own  tracks,  right  in  our  direction.  When  he  was 
within  a  few  yards  of  us,  I  fired  both  barrels  in  his 


136    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

face,  dropping  him  on  his  knees,  and  ere  he  had 
time  to  rise  and  try  conclusions  with  us,  I  snatched 
my  second  rifle  from  Simba  and  gave  him  the  coup 
de  grace  with  a  bullet  in  the  brain.  Leaving  the 
animal,  we  instantly  set  out  in  search  of  Usufu, 
calling  his  name  loudly   as    we    went    and    hoping 


ELEPHANT    WHICH    CHARGED    MK    AND    NEARIA'    KILLED    MV    BOV,    LSLKL". 

against  hope  that  he  might  still  be  alive.  To  our 
intense  relief,  we  soon  heard  cries  of  *  Bwana ! 
Bwana  ! '  which  we  knew  proceeded  from  Usufu,  and 
ere  many  minutes  had  passed,  he  turned  up,  none 
the  worse  for  his  exciting  adventure. 

In  relating  his  experiences,  he  told  us  that  when 
the  elephant  was  almost  on  him,  he  had  flung  down 
the  package  of  food  which  he  had  been  carrying  for 


XIII  STIRRING  TIMES  AT  LECUNDI  137 

me,  uttered  a  yell  and  sprung  aside  into  the  reeds, 
and  the  animal,  getting  the  odour  of  a  human  being 
from  the  load,  had  promptly  left  him  and  turned  his 
attention  to  it,  evidently  taking  it  for  a  convenient 
victim.  Having  driven  his  tusk  through  it  and 
trampled  it  out  of  all  recognition,  he  had  quietly 
walked  away,  satisfied  that  he  had  accounted  for  his 
man,  who,  having  cautiously  made  his  way  to  a  tree 
near  by,  had  climbed  it  and  been  an  eye-witness  of 
the  whole  performance. 

We  pitched  camp  in  a  clearing  a  few  hundred 
yards  from  the  spot  where  the  tusker  had  wreaked 
his  vengeance  on  our  food  supply,  and  though 
deprived  for  the  night  of  these  necessaries,  we  were 
inclined  to  be  in  a  cheerful  mood,  especially  after  a 
meal  of  toasted  elephant's  heart,  for  we  were 
conscious  that  we  had  had  a  most  exhilarating  time, 
and  though  of  close  shaves  there  had  been  a  few, 
everyone  was  safe  and  sound.  Close  shaves, 
moreover,  are  the  fare  that  the  elephant  hunter 
fully  expects,  and  to  him,  of  all  people,  the  old 
saying,  '  All's  well  that  ends  well,'  peculiarly 
applies.  Moreover,  the  ivory  resulting  from  the 
two  days'  hunt  reached  the  grand  total  of  623  lbs., 
not  at  all  a  bad  Christmas-box  from  the  hands  of 
Fate. 


CHAPTER  XIV 


SNAKES 


Though  the  snake  does  not  account  for  so  great 
a  number  of  natives  as  either  the  lion  or  crocodile, 
it  is  a  source  of  danger  ever  present  to  the  mind  of 
him  who  dwells  in  the  pori,  so  much  so  that,  after 
some  years  of  life  in  the  wild,  the  mind  becomes 
instinctively  alert  to  the  possibility  of  encountering 
these  reptiles,  and  when  trudging  through  the  bush 
the  eye  is  always  on  the  watch  for  them.  In  this 
respect,  the  native's  vision  is  intensely  keen,  and 
the  readiness  with  which  he  distinguishes  the 
reptile's  body  from  the  very  similar  appearance  of 
the  dense  vegetation  around  is  astonishing.  Before 
spreading  a  blanket  on  which  to  lie,  it  is  always 
customary  to  scrutinize  the  ground  for  snakes, 
though  I  have  often  seen  natives,  with  their  happy- 
go-lucky  natures,  fling  themselves  down  without  a 
thought. 

Once,  when  travelling  between  Beira  and  the 
Zambesi    River,  as    my  carriers  were   a   long  way 

'33 


CH.  XIV  SNAKES  139 

behind  with  my  camp  equipment,  my  men  and  I 
had  settled  down  under  some  thick  shrubs  to  pass 
the  niofht.  It  was  a  nig-ht  of  torrential  rain,  and 
having  warmly  wrapped  myself  up  in  my  blankets, 
which  I  had  fortunately  brought  along  with  me,'  I 
was  about  to  fall  asleep,  when  I  felt  a  chill,  slimy 
contact  with  my  skin  and  knew  that  a  snake  had 
crawled  under  my  blanket  and  curled  itself  up 
between  my  legs.  It  was  a  horrible  predicament ; 
if  I  moved  and  alarmed  the  reptile,  I  should 
probably  be  bitten  and  die  a  painful  death  within  a 
few  hours,  for  all  my  medicines  were  behind  with 
my  baggage,  so  calling  as  quietly  as  possible  to  two 
of  my  men  and  explaining  the  situation  to  them,  I 
asked  them  to  remove,  with  the  greatest  care,  the 
blanket  covering  me.  This  they  did,  disclosing  a 
large  puff-adder  that  had  probably  crawled  into  the 
position  I  have  described  to  seek  warmth  and 
shelter  from  the  downpour  of  rain.  Telling  my 
men  to  put  their  arms  gently  under  my  shoulders 
and  at  a  given  signal  to  pull  me  with  all  their 
strength  clear  of  the  danger,  I  counted  one,  two, 
three,  when  they  both  heaved  with  a  will,  while  I 
simultaneously  flung  my  legs  apart  to  avoid  further 
contact  with  the  reptile.  I  was  simply  shot  clear  of 
the  danger,  and  the  snake,  alarmed  by  the  move- 
ment, was  about  to  make  off  when  my  men  des- 
patched it  with  sticks. 


I40    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

On  another  occasion,  when  we  were  hunting,  one 
of  my  trackers  came  across  his  brother,  who  was 
out  in  the  forest  in  quest  of  honey  and  bees-wax, 
and  as  we  were  not  actually  on  the  spoor  of  elephants, 
they  went  off  together  to  try  to  kill  some  rock 
rabbits.  They  had  not  gone  far,  when  they  started 
one  of  these  rodents  and  my  tracker,  flinging  his 
stick,  broke  the  animal's  leg.  At  once,  the  rabbit 
darted  into  its  burrow,  under  a  large  boulder, 
and  my  tracker's  brother,  running  up,  thrust  his 
hand  into  the  hole  to  pull  out  the  wounded 
beast.  Something  promptly  seized  him  by  the 
finger,  and,  for  a  moment,  he  thought  that  the  rabbit 
had  bitten  him,  but  on  quickly  withdrawing  his 
hand  he  discovered,  to  his  horror,  a  snake  (called  by 
the  Mwera  tribe,  namaragwe,  and  by  the  Angoni, 
nambaco)  clinging  to  his  finger.  Within  half  an 
hour  the  poor  fellow  was  dead !  The  above- 
mentioned  snake  has  a  very  black  skin,  and  is 
found  chiefly  in  trees  and  among  rocks.  Many 
natives,  usually  when  out  in  the  forest  searching  for 
honey,  are  killed  by  it,  and  Simba,  my  tracker,  tells 
me  that  one  of  this  species  accounted  for  Fundi 
Juma,  who  was  one  of  the  most  famous  native 
elephant  hunters  in  German  East  Africa. 

Two  years  ago,  when  encamped  near  Chimbunga's 
village,  close  to  the  Mbemcuru  River,  I  had  missed 
several  fowls  from  my  fowl-house,  and  suspecting  my 


XIV  SNAKES  141 

natives  of  having  stolen  them  for  food,  accused  them 
of  the  theft.  They  stoutly  denied  the  charge,  and 
when  my  cook  brought  me  several  half-eaten  onions 
from  my  store,  I  came  to  the  conclusion  that  some 
animal  or  other  had  been  the  cunning  marauder 
in  both  cases.  The  tooth-marks  on  the  onions, 
however,  were  strange  to  me,  but  the  natives  were 
positive  in  their  assertions  that  the  indentations  had 
been  made  by  a  snake.  Curiously  enough,  some 
days  later,  I  happened  to  be  rummaging  in  my 
store,  where  I  kept  all  my  provisions  and  ivory, 
and  chanced  to  pull  out  from  among  the  other 
goods  a  large  tusk,  measuring  some  eight  feet 
in  length.  Now  the  root  of  every  tusk  is  hollow, 
and  in  this  particular  one  the  cavity  was  about  two 
feet  six  inches  long  and  about  seven  inches  in 
diameter.  Immediately  I  pulled  it  free  from  the 
stack,  a  snake,  some  seven  feet  in  length,  shot  out  of 
the  hollow  end  of  the  tusk  and  slipped  out  of  sight 
among  the  pile  of  ,packages.  Calling  my  men 
together,  I  told  them  to  prod  with  their  sticks 
among  the  wares,  and  ere  long  they  drove  the 
reptile  out  into  the  open,  where  they  beat  it  to  death. 
The  skin  of  this  serpent,  which  the  Angoni  call 
lepinganombie,  the  Mwera,  lebomah,  was  of  a  dark 
mottled  grey  colour.  This  particular  species  is  most 
deadly  and  accounts  for  numbers  of  the  natives' 
cattle  and  goats. 


142    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

While  we  were  at  the  same  camp  at  Chimbunga's 
village,  a  native  woman  left  the  kraal  to  visit 
another  village  some  miles  distant,  carrying  on  her 
head  a  majamanda,  or  native  basket,  and  on  her 
back,  tied  securely  to  her,  her  little  child.  As  she 
threaded  her  way  along  the  path  that  wound 
through  the  forest,  her  child  suddenly  gave  vent  to 
a  pained  cry,  but  comforting  the  mite,  and  unaware 
of  what  had  happened,  the  mother  continued  on  her 
way,  and  only  discovered  on  arriving  at  her  destina- 
tion that  her  babe  was  dead.  On  the  top  of  the 
infant's  head,  the  flesh  of  which  was  all  swollen  up, 
were  the  indentations  made  by  a  snake's  fangs. 

Several  natives  of  Chimbunga's  village  had  been 
killed  at  this  identical  spot,  doubtless  by  the  same 
snake,  and  strangely  enough,  some  weeks  after  the 
unhappy  incident  narrated  above,  when  I  was 
travelling  along  the  same  path  on  the  way  to  a 
distant  village,  where  an  elephant  had  been  plunder- 
ing the  native  shambas,  my  trackers  pointed  out  to 
me  a  laree  snake  coiled  round  a  branch  overhang-inor 
the  path.  I  blew  the  reptile's  head  off  with  a  shot 
gun  and  down  came  the  writhing  body  across  the 
path.  It  proved  to  be  a  fine  specimen  (about  nine 
feet  in  length)  of  the  nakahungu,  a  dull  greenish 
serpent  with  an  exceptionally  large  head,  a  species 
which  is  usually  found  in  rocky,  hilly  places  and 
feeds  on    small  game,   such  as    rabbits,  birds,    etc. 


XIV  SNAKES  143 

The  natives  all  say  that  the  nakahungu  is  the 
largest  poisonous  snake  in  Africa  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  dreaded  songwe. 

Among  all  the  tribes  of  Eastern  and  Central  Africa 
with  whom  I  have  come  in  contact,  I  have  heard 
amazing  stories  of  a  snake  called  the  songwe  which, 
the  natives  most  positively  assert,  has  a  red  comb 
like  a  cock's  on  its  head  and  crows  in  the  same 
manner  as  that  bird.  They  allege  that  the  songwe 
deliberately  waits  on  frequented  paths  for  human 
beings  and  kills  them,  and  some  of  my  men  stoutly 
affirm  that  they  have  been  pursued  by  this  reptile, 
though  I,  myself,  have  never  encountered  it,  in  spite 
of  the  fact  that  I  have  been  in  all  kinds  of  country 
where  snakes  abound.  I  have  even  offered  a  reward 
to  any  native  bringing  me  this  redoubtable  serpent, 
either  dead  or  alive,  but  this  reward  has  never  been 
claimed.  I  am,  therefore,  inclined  to  think,  though 
I  will  not  positively  state,  that  the  songwe  lives  only 
in  their  imaginations,  and  Simba,  my  tracker,  who  is 
a  man  of  very  sceptical  and  rational  mind,  says  he 
believes  it  to  be  a  fabulous  snake,  or  probably  the 
above-mentioned  nakahungu,  enlarged  upon  by  those 
who  have  been  scared  by  it. 

When  encamped  near  the  Lumasuli  River,  some 
time  ago,  the  path  leading  from  my  camp  to  the 
actual  hunting-ground  passed  through  a  village  some 
five  miles  distant,  and  on  the  path  between  my  camp 


144    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

and  this  village  several  natives  had  been  killed  by 
snakes.  On  two  occasions,  when  travelling  along  this 
route,  we  encountered  a  large  snake,  sunning  itself 
in  the  middle  of  the  way,  which  on  our  approach 
immediately  sought  shelter  in  a  convenient  hole. 
On  the  second  occasion,  we  securely  closed  up  the 
entrance  with  sticks  so  that  the  reptile  couldn't  poss- 
ibly escape,  and  as  we  heard  of  no  further  casualties 
among  the  natives  of  the  village,  we  inferred  that 
we  had  taken  ample  vengeance  for  those  poor  fellows 
whom  the  reptile  had  killed.  The  snake  in  question 
was  one  of  a  deadly  poisonous  species,  called,  by  the 
Angoni,  najika,  and  by  the  Mwera,  kolapongu. 
The  skin  is  of  a  greyish  tint  with  three  black  stripes 
on  its  neck,  and  the  reptile  attains  a  maximum 
length  of  nine  feet 

There  is  a  beautiful  non-poisonous  snake  in  the 
pori,  called  by  the  Angoni,  ulalu,  and  by  the  Mwera, 
naru,  which  has  a  white  skin  marked  with  three 
longitudinal  blood-red  stripes,  and  to  meet  it,  when 
hunting,  is  considered  a  most  auspicious  omen. 

Very  occasionally,  I  have  encountered  a  large 
black,  spotted  snake,  called  by  the  Angoni, 
gulalahie,  which  is  extremely  poisonous,  but  not  at 
all  vicious,  and  which  is  generally  found  in  the 
vicinity  of  ant-hills. 

On  one  occasion,  when  we  were  hurrying  along 
on  the  spoor  of  elephants  which  had  bolted,  a  small 


XIV  SNAKES  14^ 

black  and  white  snake  suddenly  sprang  out  of  the 
grass  bordering  the  track  and  bit  one  of  my  men  in 
the  hip.  As  my  man  was  of  more  importance  to  me 
than  elephants,  I  immediately  gave  up  the  pursuit 
and,  opening  up  his  wound  with  a  sharp  pen-knife  to 
let  the  blood  flow,  injected  permanganate  of  potash 
all  around  the  bite  with  a  hypodermic  syringe  that  I 
always  carry  on  my  person  for  such  occasions. 
Though  incapacitated  for  some  days,  the  man 
completely  recovered  from  the  effects  of  the  poison. 
This  snake  is  called,  by  the  Angoni,  uwanjah,  and 
by  the  Mwera,  cheringulabunda.  It  is  a  small, 
hooded  snake,  varying  in  length  from  eighteen 
inches  to  two  feet,  and  is  extremely  venomous,  the 
natives  saying  that,  unless  the  bite  is  treated,  death 
occurs  within  an  hour  or  so. 

There  is  a  species  of  African  snake,  about 
eighteen  inches  in  length  and  of  the  thickness  of  a 
man's  middle  finger,  which  somewhat  resembles  a 
puff-adder  in  appearance  and  is  called  iperi  tonga. 
It  is  most  venomous,  and  if  you  come  upon  it  by 
chance  in  the  path,  it  will  not  attempt  to  escape,  like 
the  ordinary  snake,  but  will  show  fight.  The  puff- 
adder,  on  the  other  hand,  is  not  aggressive  unless 
disturbed  or  accidentally  trodden  upon,  and  often 
gives  warning  of  its  presence  by  a  hissing  sound  not 
unlike  that  made  by  a  gander. 

In    addition    to    the    above-mentioned   snakes,    I 


146  ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER  ch.  xiv 


frequently  come  across  the  black  mamba  and  green 
mamba,  both  very  deadly  and  vicious  snakes.  The 
black  mamba  is  called,  by  the  Angoni,  duguwaloh, 
by  the  Mwera,  letaebo  ;  the  green  mamba  is  known 
to  the  Angoni  as  the  jokomahamba,  to  the  Mwera, 
as  the  namabamba. 

As  far  as  I  can  gather,  practically  the  only 
effectual  antidote  to  snake  poison  known  to  the 
natives  is  the  root  of  a  very  small  shrub  called  the 
cherungu.  The  root  is  pulverized,  and  some  of  the 
powder  is  taken  internally  with  water,  while  some  is 
rubbed  into  the  actual  wound. 

While  on  the  subject  of  snakes,  which  are, 
perhaps,  of  all  living  things  the  most  repulsive  to 
man,  I  must  make  mention  of  a  dreadful  little  animal, 
which  the  natives  are  very  averse  to  tackling.  It 
is  about  the  size  of  a  badger,  is  covered  with  coarse, 
greyish-black  hair,  and  has  a  white  patch  on  the 
back.  The  Angoni  call  the  beast  mculae  or 
chembulae,  the  Mwera,  nculie.  The  extraordinary 
feature  about  this  animal  is  its  habit  of  springing  at 
game  and  fastening  on  to  its  victim's  testicles  with 
its  teeth.  Some  years  ago,  I  shot  a  koodoo  and 
found  its  testicles  completely  eaten  away,  and  the 
natives  stoutly  asserted  that  this  had  been  the  work 
of  the  mculae,  and  averred  that  they  had  come 
across  innumerable  instances  of  an  exactly  similar 
kind. 


CHAPTER  XV 

WHERE    A    MAN    CAN    RAISE    A    THIRST 

The  dry  season,  which,  in  Equatorial  East 
Africa,  roughly  extends  from  April  to  December, 
though  favourable  for  hunting,  owing  to  the  com- 
parative sparseness  of  foliage  in  the  bush  and  the 
decay  of  the  giant  grasses  which  afford  such  excellent 
cover  for  all  kinds  of  game,  is  often  rendered 
by  the  terrible  scarcity  of  water  a  most  trying  time. 
Only  he  who  has  lived  the  strenuous  life  of  a  hunter 
and  seen  the  conditions  that  exist  during  a  period 
of  exceptional  drought  in  that  Continent  of  the  Sun, 
can  justly  estimate  the  preciousness  of  this  element 
which,  when  in  the  form  of  rain,  is  so  often  looked 
upon  by  those  living  in  northern  climes  as  an 
unmitigated  nuisance.  Picture  to  yourself  a  land- 
scape held  in  the  grip  of  a  pitiless,  blinding  sunshine, 
the  trees  denuded  of  green  foliage,  the  grass  sere 
and  yellow,  and  at  times  stretches  of  country, 
varying  in  extent  from  ten  to  thirty  miles,  without 
a  drop  of  water.      Imagine   tramping  all  day  long 


148     ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 

through  such  tracts  ;  in  some  places  the  air  full  of  the 
spores  or  irritating  spicules  blown  or  shaken  from  the 
seed  vessels  of  withered  vegetation  ;  your  shirt  and 
trousers  soaked  with  perspiration  ;  arms,  face,  and 
neck  baked  in  the  torrid  glare,  and  not  a  mouthful  of 
water  to  slake  the  terrible  thirst  induced  by  such 
circumstances !  The  picture  is  not  an  inviting  one, 
and  yet  the  trying  ordeal  of  thirst  is  one  frequently 
suffered  in  greater  or  less  degree  by  the  elephant 
hunter  and  his  men. 

The  dry  season  of  1909  was  an  exceptional  one, 
adding  to  my  experiences  one  that  I  shall  not 
readily  forget,  and  the  narration  of  it  may  conjure 
up  more  fully  before  the  reader's  imagination  the 
picture  I  should  like  to  convey. 

Shortly  after  leaving  camp,  we  came  upon  the 
fresh  spoor  of  four  elephants  and  followed  it,  but 
our  quarry,  winding  us  as  we  drew  near,  made  off 
at  top  speed  to  a  country  in  which  there  were  only 
two  or  three  water-holes,  scattered  at  wide  intervals 
in  absolutely  trackless  forest.  Under  the  circum- 
stances, I  called  a  halt  about  9  a.m.,  and  instructed 
my  carriers  to  make  for  a  water-hole  some  nine 
miles  distant,  and  await  us  there.  At  about 
1 1  o'clock,  after  two  hours'  steady  spooring  across 
peculiarly  trying  country,  I  got  my  boy  to  empty 
one  of  my  water-bottles  and  make  tea  for  me,  while 
the  contents  of  the  remaining  bottles   I  gave    my 


XV  WHERE  A  MAN  CAN  RAISE  A  THIRST         149 

men  to  drink.  Feeling  considerably  refreshed,  we 
once  more  resumed  our  pursuit  of  the  elephants, 
but  though  we  followed  the  spoor  without  resting, 
they  succeeded  in  keeping  a  safe  distance  ahead  of 
us  until  nightfall  compelled  us  to  give  up  the  chase. 
Keen  as  was  our  disappointment  on  the  score  of  a 
fruitless  hunt,  our  failure  to  discover  water  was  a 
matter  of  much  more  serious  import,  and  as  dark- 
ness precluded  any  further  search  in  that  direction, 
we  pitched  camp.  We  now  began  to  experience 
the  insistent  pangs  of  thirst,  and  the  silence  that 
suffering  entails  reigned  over  our  little  camp. 
There  was  none  of  the  chatter  and  laughter 
inseparable  from  healthy,  careless  men,  leading 
free  and  open-air  lives,  and  as  nought  was  to 
be  gained  by  discussing  the  subject  of  our  dis- 
comfort, I  turned  in,  only  to  be  visited  in  my  sleep 
by  all  sorts  of  Tantalus-dreams,  in  which  iced 
champagne,  hock  and  seltzer,  and  tankards  of  cool 
beer  engaged  in  a  veritable  devil-dance  just  beyond 
my  reach. 

Next  morning,  deeming  that  the  elephants  we 
had  pursued  were  many  miles  away,  we  decided  to 
return  to  the  water-hole  whither  our  carriers  had 
gone  the  previous  day.  Hardly  had  we  been  an 
hour  on  our  journey,  when  Fate,  as  if  in  a  wilfully 
malignant  mood,  brought  us  across  the  fresh  spoor 
of    three   large   bull    elephants    (the   foot-prints   of 


I50    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

females  are  much  smaller  than  those  of  their  mates). 
Parched  with  thirst  though  we  were,  the  temptation 
to  give  chase  was  irresistible,  and  only  a  hunter 
who  has  lived  by  his  rifle  knows  the  power  of  that 
allurement.  So  we  turned  aside,  trusting  that  the 
hunt  might  be  brief  and  fortunate,  and  assisted 
in  our  decision  by  the  knowledge  that  our  quarry 
would  in  all  probability  lead  us  to  water,  even 
should  we  fail  to  get  a  shot  at  them.  On  both 
counts,  however,  we  were  doomed  to  bitter  dis- 
appointment, for,  after  following  them  till  about 
eleven  o'clock,  we  discovered,  to  our  intense 
chagrin,  that  they  had  joined  a  large  herd  of 
females,  a  fact  which  renders  killing  them  a 
matter  of  great  difficulty  and  increased  danger.  To 
'  put  the  lid  '  on  matters,  they  got  a  whiff  of  our 
tainted  air  and  the  whole  herd  decamped  !  Where 
the  males  had  joined  the  females,  we  came  across 
some  water-holes,  and  you  can  imagine  our  feelings 
of  disgust  when  we  found  that  these  were  bone-dry ! 
We  had  not  partaken  of  food  or  drink  since  the 
previous  morning,  and  all  day  long  we  had  been 
marching  under  a  merciless,  blistering  sun,  during 
the  hottest  month  of  the  year.  Hunger,  however, 
was  a  minor  matter  in  comparison  with  thirst,  and 
even  during  the  intense  excitement  of  the  hunt,  at 
the  back  of  our  minds  there  had  been  the  persistent 
craving    for    water.       Water !    water !    water !    the 


XV  WHERE  A  MAN  CAN  RAISE  A  THIRST         151 

words  had  seemed  to  beat  in  a  rhythm  of  pain  with 
the  tramp  of  our  feet,  and  it  was  only  by  a  supreme 
effort  of  will  that  we  had  forced  ourselves  along, 
every  step  a  torturing  tax  on  our  flagging  energies. 
And  now  we  had  to  return  !  We  roughly  computed 
that,  in  a  direct  line,  we  were  about  six  hours' 
journey  from  where  my  men  were  encamped,  and 
knew  that  only  by  ceaseless,  hard  tramping  could 
we  hope  to  reach  them  before  evening.  The  situa- 
tion was  not  one  to  ponder  on  at  leisure ;  there 
was  nothing  left  to  do  but  make  a  start,  and  that  at 
once ! 

About  2  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  Malingum,  my 
tracker,  the  lines  of  whose  face  were  drawn  with 
suffering,  told  me  that  he  was  completely  exhausted 
and  would  rather  stay  where  he  was  and  run  the 
risk  of  dying  than  go  on  any  further  in  the  sweltering 
heat,  and  Usufu,  my  boy,  in  a  similar  state  of 
collapse,  decided  to  throw  in  his  lot  with  Malingum. 
My  other  tracker,  Hyiah,  and  my  cook  seemed  in 
better  fettle,  so  leaving  the  latter  to  take  care  of  the 
*  played  outs,'  and  depositing  all  our  ammunition, 
save  twenty  cartridges  each,  in  his  charge,  Hyiah  and 
I  resumed  our  heart-breaking  journey,  bidding  the 
three  be  of  good  cheer  until  we  returned  with  water. 
On  we  foot-slogged — there  is  no  other  word  for  it — 
making  a  bee-line  for  our  camp,  and  taking  care  to 
blaze  the  trees  as  we  went,  so  that  we  should  lose  no 


152    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 

time  on  our  return  journey  with  the  life-giving  water. 
By  this  time,  our  thirst  was  too  painful  to  describe, 
and  Hyiah  having  reached  such  a  stage  of  weak- 
ness that  he  could  no  longer  bear  the  weight  of  my 


USUFU    AND    MALINGUM. 


heavy  rifle,  we  hid  the  weapon  under  a  shrub  and 
marked  the  spot  so  that  we  could  easily  find  it  on 
our  return.  Relieved  of  his  burden,  Hyiah  managed 
to  stagger  on  behind  me,  but  he  was  walking 
mechanically  and  was  so  exhausted  that  I  feared  he 


XV  WHERE  A  MAN  CAN  RAISE  A  THIRST         153 

might  collapse  at  any  moment.  Inured  though  I  am 
to  hardship,  the  terrible  strain  was  beginning  to 
tell  on  me  so  much,  that  the  desire  to  fling  myself 
down  and  await  the  cool  of  evening  became  well- 
nigh  irresistible.  My  tongue  swelled  up  and  stuck 
to  the  roof  of  my  mouth,  my  lips  were  cracked  and 
bleeding  with  the  dry  heat,  even  my  light  rifle 
seemed  to  have  acquired  the  weight  of  a  heavy 
baulk  of  timber,  but  the  absolute  necessity  of  a 
weapon  of  defence,  in  case  of  untoward  circum- 
stances, precluded  any  idea  of  leaving  it  behind. 
Moreover,  the  axe  with  which  I  was  blazing  the 
trees  seemed  to  grow  in  weight  as  my  strength 
failed,  and  the  effort  to  wield  it  became  so  painful 
that,  once  or  twice,  I  almost  decided  to  desist, 
speciously  arguing  that  a  rest  would  freshen  me  and 
enable  me  to  reach  camp.  But  apart  from  feeling 
that  it  would  be  disastrous  to  show  any  weakness 
before  my  tracker,  Hyiah,  who,  to  prove  himself  a 
man,  was  simply  dragging  himself  along,  every 
muscle  drawn  in  acute  suffering,-  the  thought  of  my 
men  behind  me,  dying  of  thirst  and  awaiting  my 
return  as  their  only  hope  of  salvation,  gave  me 
strength  and  courage  to  totter  on.  I  also  reflected 
on  those  gentle  and  refined  beings  who  treasure  the 
baubles  so  wondrously  carved  and  wrought  from 
the  beautiful  white  stuff  the  quest  of  which  had 
landed    me    in    my    predicament,     and     wondered 


154    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

if  they  ever  pondered  on  the  risks  and  hardships 
endured  by  those  who  sought  the  raw  material. 
What  a  far  cry  from  the  deHcate  objet  cVart  in 
some  dainty  boudoir  to  the  thirst-crazy  hunter 
wandering  in  primeval  forest ! 

On,  on  we  trudged,  and  as  the  sun  sank  on  the 
horizon  like  a  globe  of  cooling  iron,  a  large  ant-hill 
loomed  ahead  of  us,  and  towards  it  we  dragged 
ourselves  with  painful  steps.  On  reaching  it,  Hyiah 
managed  to  crawl  up  it  on  hands  and  knees,  and 
simply  stretching  forth  his  hand  and  muttering  the 
one  word  *  Bwana,'  lurched  forward  on  his  face, 
utterly  exhausted.  Coming  up  to  where  he  lay,  I 
saw  wreaths  of  smoke  ascending  about  half  a  mile 
away  and  knew  they  must  be  rising  from  the  camp- 
fires  of  my  men.  Dropping  the  axe,  I  fired  our 
usual  signal,  four  rifle-shots  in  quick  succession,  and 
threw  myself  down  beside  my  tracker.  After  a  few 
minutes  of  keen  suspense,  I  could  distinguish  the 
voices  of  my  men  who,  on  hearing  the  reports  of 
my  rifle,  had  at  once  set  forth  in  search  of  us.  Too 
weak  to  shout  in  reply,  I  fired  three  more  shots  to 
guide  them  to  where  we  lay,  and  shortly  afterwards, 
to  our  intense  relief,  my  boy  Konyaki  and  three 
carriers  arrived  on  the  scene,  bearing  a  couple  of 
small  calabashes  of  water  and  a  bottle  of  whisky. 
Never  were  whisky  and  water  more  welcome ! 
Pouring  a  little  of  the  spirit  into   the  palm  of  my 


XV  WHERE  A  MAN  CAN  RAISE  A  THIRST         155 

hand,  and  diluting  it  with  water,  I  emptied  it  into 
Hyiah's  mouth  as  he  lay,  and,  immediately  after- 
wards, treated  myself  to  a  similar  dose.  After  the 
lapse  of  a  brief  interval,  I  gave  him  a  few  sips  of 
water  from  one  of  the  calabashes,  taking  particular 
care  that  he  should  not,  in  his  extremity,  greedily 
swallow  a  considerable  quantity  of  the  liquid.  In 
another  ten  minutes,  I  handed  him  the  calabash  to 
drink  his  fill,  while  I  myself  did  ample  justice  to  the 
other.  No  gods  ever  brewed  a  nectar  half  so 
delicious  as  that  long  draught  of  water !  I  have 
often  thought  since  that  occurrence  how  fortunate  it 
is  that  the  reason  can  control  the  pressing  demands 
of  the  physical  being,  for  had  we  in  our  eagerness 
gulped  down  the  water  without  restraint,  the  results 
would,  in  all  probability,  have  proved  disastrous. 

As  Konyaki  and  the  three  carriers  had  brought 
no  food  with  them  and  barely  enough  water  to 
satisfy  Hyiah  and  myself,  I  had  to  dispatch  them 
back  to  camp  and  await  their  return  with  further 
supplies  before  we  could  set  out  to  succour  the  men 
whom  we  had  left  behind.  After  about  an  hour's 
rest,  during  which  we  disposed  of  large  quantities  of 
tea,  supplemented  with  plenty  of  sugar — we  were 
too  exhausted  to  eat — we  started  off.  Fortunately, 
the  moon  was  in  its  third  quarter  and  illumined  the 
forest  sufficiently  to  enable  us  to  track  our  way  by 
the  blazed  trees,  yet,  owing  to  the  uncertain  light  and 


156  ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER  ch.  xv 

the  necessity  of  taking  repeated  rests  on  account  of 
our  weak  condition,  we  only  reached  our  men  about 
eight  o'clock  next  morning. 

They  were  lying  under  the  shade  of  a  dense  shrub, 
Malingum  and  Usufu  being  in  a  very  low  state,  the 
cook  in  somewhat  fitter  condition.  After  putting  them 
through  a  process  of  revival  similar  to  that  to  which 
we  had  subjected  ourselves,  we  all  lay  down  for  a 
couple  of  hours'  rest  in  the  same  convenient  shelter, 
and  at  the  end  of  that  time  we  felt  strong  enough  to 
partake  of  food.  Our  repast  over,  we  set  out  and, 
travelling  at  a  moderate  rate,  arrived  in  camp  late 
the  same  evening.  Next  day,  we  did  little  else 
than  eat  and  sleep,  and,  owing  to  the  fine  physical 
condition  in  which  we  always  were,  experienced 
no  prejudicial  effects  from  our  trying  adventure. 


CHAPTER   XVI 

BIG    GAME    AND    BIG    GAME    HUNTING 

Generally  speaking,  throughout  Africa,  the  best 
time  for  hunting,  especially  elephant  hunting,  is 
towards  the  end  of  the  dry  season,  and  when  the 
early  rains  have  begun.  In  German  and  Portuguese 
East  Africa,  where  I  have  spent  most  of  my  hunting 
days,  this  period  extends  from  September  to  the 
end  of  January.  I  have  always  shot  more  elephants, 
in  the  four  months,  September,  October,  November, 
and  December,  than  in  the  remaining  eight  months 
put  together,  although  I  shoot  steadily  all  the  year 
round.  Various  causes  conduce  to  this  result.  In 
the  first  place,  most  of  the  small  pools  and  tributary 
streams  are  dry,  and  water  can  only  be  obtained  at 
main  streams  and  odd  water-holes,  so  that  elephants, 
who  during  the  previous  months  roam  all  over  the 
country,  now  perforce  congregate  within  these 
areas ;  also,  the  heat  being  more  intense  during  the 
four    months    above    mentioned,    the    quarry    tires 


158  ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER  ch.  xvi 

much  more  quickly  in  the  chase  than  during  the 
cooler  seasons. 

In  the  rainy  season  (which  usually  extends  from 
December  until  March),  and,  in  fact,  right  on  to  the 
end  of  June,  elephant  hunting  is  beset  with  more 
difficulties  and  dangers.  The  giant  grass,  which 
grows  rankly  during  the  rains  and  attains  its 
maximum  height  ere  the  end  of  March,  offers 
almost  impenetrable  cover  to  all  big  game,  until  it  is 
somewhat  levelled  by  the  action  of  sun  and  wind 
and  the  trampling  of  beasts,  towards  the  end  of 
May  and  beginning  of  June,  when  the  natives  start 
firing  the  bush.  Besides,  during  the  first  six 
months  of  the  year,  all  wild  animals  consort  more 
together,  and  it  is  often  extremely  difficult,  when 
hunting,  to  select  the  males  from  the  females  in  the 
riotous  luxuriance  of  the  bush  foliage,  and  especially 
in  the  tall,  reedy  grass  which  elephants  love  to 
frequent. 

With  regard  to  big  game  hunting,  especially  that 
of  elephants,  I  have  at  various  times  read,  in  books 
written  by  sportsmen,  statements  which  are  at 
variance  with  my  experience.  Some  of  these  state- 
ments have  passed  unchallenged  into  the  general 
currency  of  our  everyday  knowledge  of  the  habits  of 
the  denizens  of  the  wild.  As  I  have  spent  so  many 
years  in  what  I  might  call  close  touch  with  these 
creatures  and  have  had  unique  opportunities  of  ob- 


i6o     ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch, 

serving  them  in  their  natural  habitat,  I  feel  that  my 
opinion  will  carry  some  weight  with  those  competent 
to  judge.  I  should  like  to  state  that  I  express  such 
opinions,  not  out  of  a  wanton  love  of  contradiction, 
but  simply  with  a  desire  to  tell  the  truth,  the  whole 
truth,  and  nothing  but  the  truth,  and  thereby  remove 
flagrantly  erroneous  conceptions  from  the  minds  of 
those  interested  in  such  matters. 

Some  time  ago,  I  read  in  a  book  on  big  game 
hunting  that,  in  our  sense  of  the  word,  an  elephant 
never  rests  and  that,  except  in  water,  he  cannot  lie 
down  on  his  side,  but  stands  on  three  legs,  swinging 
the  fourth.  I  cannot  imagine  on  what  basis  the 
writer  makes  such  a  statement.  My  considerable 
experience  of  elephants  has  taught  me  the  contrary. 
On  numerous  occasions,  I  have  come  across  elephants 
lying  down,  and  one  of  the  illustrations  in  this  book 
depicts  an  elephant  I  shot  while  he  was  lying 
sleeping.  No  doubt  the  shooting  of  a  sleeping 
elephant  may  seem  unsportsmanlike  to  the  reader, 
and  I  can  assure  him  that  my  feelings  iji  the  matter 
do  not  differ  from  his,  but  it  must  be  remembered 
that  I  was  simply  in  quest  of  ivory  as  a  means 
of  obtaining  a  livelihood,  and  that,  under  such 
circumstances,  scruples  have  to  be  brushed  aside. 
I  hardly  think  that  any  man  on  a  similar  occasion 
would  politely  wake  the  elephant  before  shooting 
him,    and  my   action   in   the  case   is   absolutely    on 


XVI 


BIG  GAMK  AND  BIG  GAME  HUNTING 


i6r 


a    par    with    the    taking    of    a    bullock's    life    for 
food. 

At  the  Rovuma  River,  in  1906,  I  came  across 
a  female  elephant  and  her  calf,  both  lying  down, 
and  I  managed  to  approach  within  twenty  yards  of 


ELEPHANT   SHOT    WHILST   SLEEPINC;. 


them  before  they  saw  me,  when  they  simply  jumped 
up  and  bolted. 

In  October,  1907,  one  morning  at  dawn,  we 
chanced  upon  the  spoor  of  three  male  elephants,  and 
at  eleven  o'clock  came  up  with  them  at  a  spot  where 
ihey  had  just  been  feeding.  The  largest  of  the  trio, 
whose  tusks  weighed  74  and  ']^  lbs.,  respectively, 
was  lying  down  at  full  length  with  his  forelegs  curled 
under   him,   while    his    companions     were   standing 


i62    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 

beside  him.  On  my  approach,  the  recumbent  one, 
evidently  having  heard  us,  lifted  his  head  and  at 
that  moment  I  fired,  putting  a  bullet  through  his 
brain.     Then  I  shot  the  remaining  two. 

At  the  Bangalla  River,  in  1 908,  I  had  followed  up 
the  spoor  of  four  big  males,  and,  coming  up  with 
them,  found  one  of  their  number  lying  down  asleep, 
while  his  companions  stood  beside  him.  Having 
approached  under  cover  of  a  large  ant-hill  to  within 
twenty  yards  of  the  herd,  I  had  a  perfect  view  of 
the  sleeping  tusker,  who  was  lying  on  his  left  side 
with  his  head  resting  on  its  side  and  his  feet 
extended  at  right  angles  to  his  body.  I  sent  a 
single  bullet  from  my  '577  axite  rifle  through  his 
brain,  and  he  never  budged  from  his  original 
position,  save  for  a  few  spasmodic  kicks  with  his  legs. 
Of  the  remaining  three,  I  had  the  good  fortune  to 
pick  off  two  as  they  were  making  off. 

Very  many  other  instances  of  elephants  lying 
down  on  their  sides  have  come  under  my  notice, 
but  I  feel  sure  that  those  cited  will  serve  to 
explode  the  ridiculous  theory  mentioned  above. 

In  addition,  I  may  perhaps  state  that  again  and 
again  elephants,  whom  I  have  wounded  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  brain,  have  fallen  andpro  /em.  lain  on 
their  sides,  but  if  not  finished  off,  have  eventually 
risen  and  got  away. 

Finally  though  the  elephant  appears  to  be  a  big 


XVI  BIG  GAME  AND  BIG  GAME  HUNTING  163 


and  ungainly  creature,  he  is  by  no  means  so  awk- 
ward as  his  size  might  lead  one  to  believe.  For  a 
short  distance,  he  can  run  at  a  great  pace,  while 
jumping  ditches  is  for  him  a  matter  of  comparative 
ease.  In  short,  his  strength  is  in  proportion  to  his 
bulk,  and  he  is  admirably  adapted  to  the  nature  of 
the  country  in  which  he  lives. 

With  regard  to  the  risk  attendant  on  hunting 
various  kinds  of  big  game,  (a  subject  on  which 
many  famous  hunters  hold  very  diverse  views,)  all 
my  experience  tends  to  confirm  me  in  the  opinion 
that  the  pursuit  of  the  elephant  is,  without  doubt,  the 
most  dangerous.  Second,  and  on  a  par,  I  would 
classify  buffaloes  and  lions ;  third,  leopards.  In 
comparison  with  these,  very  little  risk  attaches  to 
the  hunting  of  the  rhinoceros.  However,  in  any 
such  classification,  so  much  depends  on  the  manner 
of  hunting  ;  for  it  is  obvious  that  to  hunt  alone,  with 
one  or  two  natives  as  trackers,  is  accompanied  by 
considerably  more  danger,  than  to  form  one  of  a 
party  armed  to  the  teeth  with  powerful  modern 
rifles.  And  when  an  old  hunter  chances,  in  his 
reading,  to  come  across  an  account  of  three  white 
men  all  helping  each  other  to  kill  one  poor  lion,  he 
feels  his  gorge  rise  and,  after  making  every  possible 
allowance  for  the  state  of  modern  civilized  nerves,  is 
disgusted  to  think  that  such  a  wretched  farce  should 
masquerade  under  the  name  of  sport.      Nor  can  that 

M   2 


i64    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     cH. 


term  be  generously  applied  to  the  hunting  down  of 
lions  with  dogs,  for,  while  the  lion's  attention  is 
occupied  with  his  canine  opponents,  to  shoot  him  is 
a  matter  'of  comparative  ease  and  attended  with 
very  little  risk. 

Lion-hunting  entails  a  considerable  amount  of 
risk  when  a  wounded  animal  seeks  cover  in  lonor 
grass  or  dense  bush,  and  the  hunter  follows  his 
quarry  on  foot  with  only  his  tracker  carrying  a 
spare  rifle.  This  requires  a  combination  of  nerve 
and  cunning  and  is  excellent  sport.  The  same  may 
be  said  of  buffaloes  and,  in  a  greater  degree,  of 
elephants. 

It  is  my  opinion  that  the  risk  attached  to  the 
shooting  of  the  rhinoceros  is  very  small,  for  he  lacks 
the  intelligence  and  cunning  of  the  aforementioned 
animals,  and,  though  I  have  shot  scores  of  them,  on 
no  occasion  has  one  charged  me. 

The  hunting  of  the  hippopotamus  is  the  very 
tamest  of  sports,  and  even  when  shooting  from  a 
native  canoe,  the  hunter  is  comparatively  safe,  for  in 
ninety-nine  cases  out  of  a  hundred  the  beast,  when 
wounded,  will  make  every  effort  to  escape  without 
showing  fight. 

Taking  all  smaller  game  into  consideration,  I 
cannot  say  that  their  pursuit  is  fraught  with  much 
peril  to  the  sportsman.  Quite  recently,  I  have  read 
what  I  can  only  term  as  somewhat  hysterical  accounts 


XVI 


BIG  GAME  AND  BIG  GAME  HUNTING 


165 


of  hunters  being  charged  by  roan  and  sable  antelopes, 
and  of  the  redoubtable  and  vicious  fighting  character 
of  the  bushbuck,  which,  so  says  one  account,  will 
charge  a  man  without  hesitation.  In  all  my  hunting 
career,   and    I   have   shot  dozens  of  the  three  last- 


MY   TWO    TRACKERS.       SIMBA   (ON    LEFT),    TQMBO   (ON    RIGHT). 

mentioned    game,  on   no  occasion  have  I    ever  been 
charged  by  any  of  them. 

Almost  any  wounded  animal,  when  you  approach 
him,  will  instinctively  endeavour  to  defend  himself, 
and  the  statement  would  apply  to  the  ordinary  billy- 
goat  at  home  ;  but  to  class  any  of  these  antelopes  as 
dangerous  is,    in    my  opinion,    purely    and  simply 


i66    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

a  misrepresentation  of  facts.  Only  the  very  in- 
experienced hunter  could  possibly  misconstrue  this 
simple  defensive  action  of  a  wounded  animal 
into  a  threat  of  mischief,  and  I  feel  sure  that 
many  a  blind  rush  to  escape  the  danger  at  hand, 
which  chanced  to  come  in  the  direction  of  the 
hunter,  has  been  mistaken  for  a  wilful  and  vicious 
charge. 

I  should  like,  at  this  point,  to  discountenance  the 
assertion  made  by  many  writers  and  believed  by  the 
general  public  at  large,  that  all  kinds  of  African  big 
game — especially  elephants — are  being  swiftly  and 
surely  exterminated.  They  who  make  such  sweep- 
ing statements  most  certainly  know  little  about  the 
subject,  and  probably  draw  their  conclusions  from 
the  insufficient  data  that  they  acquire  by  following 
the  beaten  track.  In  the  Congo  State,  in  German 
East  Africa,  in  Portuguese  East  Africa,  in  British 
East  Africa,  and  in  Uganda  there  are,  quite  apart 
from  innumerable  game  reservations,  thousands  of 
square  miles  of  quite  uninhabited  country  in  which 
there  are  hundreds  of  thousands  of  elephants  and  of 
every  other  kind  of  game,  with  the  exception, 
perhaps,  of  giraffes. 

Taking  into  consideration  the  laws  promulgated 
during  the  last  few  years  by  all  civilized  countries 
for  the  preservation  of  big  game  within  their 
African  possessions,    instead  of  any    risk  of  exter- 


XVI  BIG  GAME  AND  BIG  GAME  HUNTING  167 

mination,  there  seems  a  probability  of  a  decided 
increase  in  the  numbers  of  such  game.  Such  an 
increase,  let  me  say,  would  prove  a  serious  calamity, 
for  it  would  give  a  great  impetus  to  the  propagation 
of  the  deadly  tse-tse  fly,  which  follows  big  game 
and  breeds  in  their  dung.  This  pest,  as  is  well 
known,  means  death  to  all  domestic  animals,  and 
thus  renders  uninhabitable  by  Europeans  vast 
tracts  of  country  which  would  otherwise  make 
admirable  colonizing  grounds.  The  matter  reduces 
itself  to  the  simple  question — is  Africa  going  to 
serve  as  a  colony  for  surplus  European  populations, 
or  as  a  collection  of  big  game  reserves  ? 

On  the  subject  of  bodily  hygiene  and  of  a  dietary 
suitable  for  the  tropics,  a  great  deal  has  been 
written.  Naturally,  in  such  matters  individuals 
differ ;  one  man's  food  is  another  man's  poison. 
My  personal  experience  differs  somewhat  from  the 
usual  and  may  prove  interesting,  if  not  useful,  to 
those  intending  to  pass  any  considerable  time  in 
these  regions.  Firstly,  with  regard  to  baths,  I 
have  never  departed  from  the  good  old-fashioned 
cold  tub  and  rub  down,  preceded  by  exercise  on 
rising,  while  in  the  evening,  I  wash  down  thoroughly 
with  soap  and  hot  water  and  finish  off  with  a  cold 
douche.  Before  retiring,  I  always  rub  myself  all 
over  with  cocoa-nut  oil  to  keep  my  skin  in  perfect 
condition. 


1 68    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 

With  regard  to  the  question  of  food  and  bever- 
ages, first  thing  in  the  morning,  I  drink  a  cup  of 
cocoa  ;  after  my  bath,  I  have  a  cup  of  perfectly 
made  tea  with  a  couple  of  biscuits.     When  in  camp, 


MY  TENT   AND   HANDA   WITH   PRIVATE   SERVANTS. 


lunch  and  dinner  differ  little  from  the  same  meals 
in  the  Old  Country,  though  often  supplemented 
with  a  thick  porridge  made  from  native  matama 
flour.  Vegetables  consist  of  onions  and  of  herbs 
found  in  the  forest,  several  species  of  which  are 
almost  identical  with  spinach.      Mahometan  cooks. 


BIG  GAME  AND  BIG  GAME  HUNTING  169 


being  past-masters  in  the  art  of  serving  up  a  perfect 
curry,  cooking  a  fowl,  or  roasting  a  joint  of  buck, 
civilization  has  few  advantages  to  offer  in  the 
matter  of  food.  On  safari,  and  when  tracking- 
elephants,  as  time  does  not  permit  of  the  cooking 
of  a  solid  meal,  I  have  to  be  contented  with  picnic 
fare,  and  I  find  that  during  a  spell  of  strenuous 
work  there  is  nothing  so  energizing  as  a  mixture  of 
cocoa  and  sugar  taken  at  intervals.  In  the  even- 
ing, when  I  have  finished  my  day's  work  and 
bathed,  I  always  indulge  in  a  stiff  whisky  and 
soda  ;  with  dinner,  I  regularly  consume  half  a 
bottle  of  port  wine  (it  really  is  port  wine),  and  ere 
retiring  to  bed  another  strong  peg  or  two  of  whisky. 
For  a  few  months'  hunting,  it  is  quite  immaterial 
what  one  eats  or  drinks,  but  I  find  that,  to  endure 
month  in  month  out,  year  in  year  out,  the  arduous 
work  and  strain  of  elephant  hunting  in  a  hot  and 
enervating  climate,  a  considerable  quantity  of 
alcohol  is  absolutely  essential  to  my  physical  well- 
being,  and  seems  to  help  in  the  assimilation  of  my 
food  and  give  me  refreshing  sleep  at  night.  Of 
course,  during  actual  work  and  in  the  heat  of  the 
day,  alcohol  is  certainly  prejudicial,  and  when  in 
a  temperate  climate  I  feel  little  or  no  desire  for 
stimulants  in  any  shape  or  form.  After  years  of 
this  dietary  and  hard  life,  I  feel  in  perfect  physical 
condition,      and     a     recent     medical     examination 


I70    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 


revealed  that  all  my  organs  were  sound  and 
healthy. 

A  considerable  supply  of  clothes,  such  as  khaki 
shirts  and  trousers,  and  of  lio-ht  shoes  for 
running  in,  is  a  necessity,  and  I  find  that  very  thin 
cotton  vests,  which  I  immediately  change  when 
soaked  with  perspiration,  are  the  best.  My  boy 
carries  two  or  three  changes  of  these  vests  in  a 
small  waterproof  wallet  over  his  shoulder. 

Perhaps,  when  discussing  big  game  and  big  game 
hunting,  a  few  remarks  on  rifles  will  not  be  out  of 
place,  but  as  the  subject  is  naturally  one  open  to 
endless  discussion,  I  shall  express  a  personal 
opinion  rather  than  dogmatize.  During  my  hunt- 
ing career,  I  have  used  all  kinds  of  rifles  from  the  4 
bore,  black  powder,  elephant  rifle  downwards,  but  as 
the  black  powder  rifle  is  a  thing  of  the  past,  I  shall 
confine  my  attention  to  modern  high-velocity,  smoke- 
less powder  rifles,  which  are  infinitely  superior  to 
their  predecessors  on  account  of  their  greater  range, 
velocity,  power  and  lightness. 

In  the  first  place,  the  man  behind  the  rifle  is  so 
obviously  of  primary  importance  that  the  fact  may 
be  dismissed  without  further  comment,  while  the 
great  consideration  in  all  hunting  is  to  kill  and  not 
merely  to  wound  the  game  fired  at.  With  regard 
to  the  weapon,  practically  any  modern  rifle  will  kill 
game  if  the  bullet  penetrates  a  vital  part  such  as  the 


XVI  BIG  GAME  AND  BIG  GAME  HUNTING  171 

brain,  heart  or  vertebrae,  but  under  ordinary  con- 
ditions, such  as  dense  cover  with  sharp  contrasts  of 
light  and  shade,  these  shots  are  difficult,  and  what 
is  requisite  is  a  rifle  with  a  flat  trajectory,  which 
will,  should  a  vital  spot  be  missed,  deliver  a  smash- 
ing, disabling  blow. 

With  a  "303,  I  have  killed  all  kinds  of  game  from 
elephants  downwards,  but  it  must  be  remembered 
that  the  hunter  who  uses  a  weapon  of  such  calibre 
against  large  and  dangerous  game  at  close  quarters 
in  bush  country,  runs  considerable  risk  of  losing  his 
life,  for  the  bullet  has  neither  the  requisite  weight 
nor  velocity  always  to  prove  thoroughly  effectual. 
And  with  regard  to  their  use  against  smaller  game, 
though  such  light  bullets  have  great  penetration, 
they  do  not  administer  a  sufficiently  paralysing  blow 
to  prevent  a  wounded  animal  from  bolting  and 
thereby  obliging  the  hunter  to  pursue  his  quarry 
for  miles,  with  a  chance  of  losing  it  altogether  and 
leaving  it  to  die  a  lingering  death  in  the  bush.  My 
experience  has,  therefore,  taught  me  to  consider  the 
•303  a  thoroughly  unsuitable  and  unsportsmanlike 
weapon,  the  use  of  which  should  most  emphatically 
be  discontinued.  For  all  kinds  of  game,  save 
rhinoceroses  and  elephants,  my  ideal  rifle  is  one 
that  fires  a  bullet,  lead-nosed  or  copper-capped, 
weighing  between  350  and  400  grains,  and  leaving 
the    muzzle    with    a   velocity    of   2,300  ft.  or  more 


172    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 


per  second ;  for  the  simple  reason  that  such  a 
bullet  expands,  tears  a  large  hole  and  spends  all  its 
energy  in  the  animal  without  slipping  through. 

Against  small  game,  I  have  for  some  years  used 
a  '318  rifle  and  find  it,  especially  in  conjunction 
with  Westley  Richards  patent  copper-capped 
bullets,    immeasurably   superior    to    either  the  "256 


■577    BULLET   SHOWING    IDEAL   CAPPING;    '577    BULLET   (iN    CENTRE) 

SHOWING    IDEAL    MUSHROOMING  ;    ON    RIGHT,    '500     SOLID     NICKEL 

COVERED  BULLET. 

or  '303,  and  one  which  has,  on  account  of  its  high 
velocity  and  ideal  form  of  expanding  bullet,  all  the 
advantages  of  long  range  and  flat  trajectory 
associated  with  the  small  bore,  and  a  large  amount 
of  the  shock-giving  qualities  obtained  with  a  larger 
bore  rifle,  without  the  recoil  inseparable  from  that 
weapon. 


XVI 


BIG  GAME  AND  BIG  GAME  HUNTING 


173 


The  elephant  and  rhinoceros,  being  in  a  class  by 
themselves,  require  a  rifle  firing  a  much  heavier 
bullet.  After  experimenting  with  and  using  all 
kinds  of  rifles,  I  find  the  most  effective  to  be  the 
double  '577  with  a  750  grains  bullet  and  a  charge 
in  axite  powder  equivalent  to  a  hundred  grains  of 


RHINOCEROS. 


cordite.  The  heavier  double-barrelled  '600  bore 
rifle,  with  a  bullet  weighing  900  grains,  lacks  the 
penetration  of  the  "577,  while  its  weight  (16  lbs. 
against  13  lbs.  of  the  latter)  renders  it  a  much  more 
awkward  weapon  to  handle.  I  think  the  superiority 
of  the  "577  over  the  '450  and  '500  rifles,  will  be 
evident  when  I  state  that  I  have  lost  elephants 
with    these   last   two    rifles,    while    I    have  bagged 


174    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 


Others    with     identically    the    same    shots    from    a 

•577- 

When   using   double-barrelled    rifles   against   big 

and  dangerous  game,  it  is  of  supreme  importance  to 
have  a  thoroughly  reliable  ejecting  mechanism,  and 
I  find  that  a  single  trigger  is  a  vast  improvement  on 
the  old  double-trigger,  for,  apart  from  eliminating 
the  risk  of  a  bruised  finger,  the  single  trigger  is 
infinitely  quicker,  enabling  a  double  shot  to  be 
placed  almost  simultaneously,  if  necessary.  I  have 
used  the  single  trigger  for  some  years  and  would  on 
no  account  go  back  to  the  double.  Another  factor 
to  be  considered  with  regard  to  a  rifle  for  big  game 
is  the  length  of  the  barrels.  It  is  my  opinion  that 
they  should  be  as  short  as  possible,  certainly  not 
longer  than  twenty-six  inches ;  for  a  rifle  with 
barrels  exceeding  this  length  is  extremely  awkward 
to  manipulate  in  bush  country.  The  double- 
barrelled  '577  which  I  have  used  for  several  years 
and  found  admirable  in  every  detail  was  built  for  me 
by  Westley  Richards  &  Co.,  of  Bond  Street.  The 
construction  of  the  locks  is  excellent  and  simple  to 
a  degree,  so  that  should  anything  go  wrong  with  the 
mechanism  in  the  bush,  where  you  cannot  take  a  taxi 
to  your  gunmaker,  there  is  no  difificulty  in  instantly 
detaching  a  lock  by  hand  and  replacing  it  with  a 
duplicate.  The  single  trigger  and  ejector  attached 
to  this  rifle  have  on  no  occasion  failed  to  act. 


XVI  BIG  GAME  AND  BIG  GAME  HUNTING  175 


In  open  country,  against  elephants  and 
rhinoceroses,  where  the  quarry  is  difficult  to 
approach  and  long  shots  are  often  required,  I  find 
that  I  can  do  all  that  is  requisite  with  a  small  bore 
rifle,  such  as  the  '318,  using,  of  course,  solid  nickel- 
covered  bullets,  for,  owing  to  the  easy  manipulation 
afforded  by  such  a  weapon,  a  more  deliberate  aim 
can  be  taken  than  with  a  heavy  rifle. 

I  have  dwelt  at  some  length  on  this  subject  of 
rifles,  for  I  feel  that  the  matter  is  one  of  importance, 
from  the  point  of  view  not  only  of  the  hunter,  but 
of  the  game.  The  point  of  view  on  which  I  insist 
is  one  of  common  humanity,  and  the  young  hunter 
should  think  deeply  over  the  subject  of  weapons 
before  going  out  against  game  with  any  small  bore 
magazine  rifle.  For,  as  I  have  already  said,  the 
penetration  of  these  rifles  is  great  and  the  bullet  so 
small,  that  an  animal  hit  in  any  but  a  vital  spot  may 
escape  to  die  in  agony  in  the  bush,  while  the  sports- 
man, finding  that  he  has  not  bagged  his  quarry,  often 
indiscriminately  empties  his  magazine  into  other 
animals  of  the  herd,  trusting  to  drop  one  or  more  out 
of  the  number.  There  is  no  censure  strong  enough  for 
this  reckless  cruelty,  and  I  feel  that  much  of  it 
would  assuredly  be  avoided,  if  the  hunter  would 
only  give  the  foregoing  notes  his  careful 
consideration. 


CHAPTER  XVII 

MALINGANIRO   AND    HIS    IVORV 

Malinganiro,  whose  villages  used,  in  the  old  days, 
to  lie  on  the  plateau  close  to  the  eastern  shore  of  Lake 
Nyassa,  within  two  or  three  days'  journey  of  the 
Portuguese  Collectorate  at  Matengula,  was  the  least 
powerful  of  the  three  notorious  chiefs,  rulers  over 
the  turbulent  and  warlike  Wyao  tribe.  (Since  the 
date  of  the  episode,  which  I  am  going  to  relate, 
his  people  have  removed  to  the  Awembe  Mountains 
in  Mataka's  country,  three  or  four  days'  journey 
further  east,  and  are  now  under  the  headship  of  a 
descendant  of  the  same  name.)  Up  to  1900,  though 
Malinganiro  had  not  openly  acknowledged  the 
supremacy  of  the  Portuguese  Government,  and  never 
allowed  the  Portuguese  askaris  (or  native  soldiers) 
to  enter  the  district  under  his  sway,  no  actual 
rupture  had  occurred.  Stormy  times,  however,  were 
ahead,  for  all  the  factors  conducive  to  trouble  were 
at  hand. 

In  the  first  place,  it  was   well-known  that  Malin- 

176 


tn.  xvit        MALINGANIRO  AND  HIS  IVORY  177 

ganiro  had  accumulated  a  large  quantity  of 
ivory  ;  for,  apart  from  the  fact  that  most  of  his  men 
were  elephant  hunters,  he  had  acquired  a  con- 
siderable portion  of  his  stock  of  that  precious  com- 
modity by  plundering  the  villages  on  the  lake  shore. 
This  knowledge  was  sufficient  to  rouse  the  cupidity 
of  the  Portuguese,  but  Fate  required  another  piece 
in  order  to  play  the  strangely  malign  little  game  that 
it  had  in  its  mind,  and  that  piece  was  at  hand. 
There  lived  at  Matengula  a  thorough  scoundrel,  one 
Abdullah  Nkwanda,  a  negro  with  a  considerable 
admixture  of  Arab  blood  in  his  veins,  who,  for  some 
years,  had  been  trading  in  a  small  way  in  this  part 
of  the  country,  and  he  and  the  Portuguese  were  not 
long  in  putting  their  heads  together  and  evolving  a 
plan  worthy  of  the  occasion  and  the  booty  at  stake. 

Getting  permission  from  Malinganiro,  Abdullah 
took  up  a  stock  of  goods  to  the  chiefs  head  village 
and  announced  his  intention,  were  he  properly 
treated,  of  making  his  home  there.  Malinganiro 
was  delighted  with  the  idea,  and  by  way  of  giving 
an  assurance  of  his  friendliness  towards  the  new- 
comer, sent  Abdullah  Nkwanda  one  of  his 
daughters. 

It  did  not  take  Abdullah  long  to  satisfy  himself 
that  Malinganiro  really  had  plenty  of  ivory,  and, 
what  was  more  important,  was  willing  to  dispose  of 
it,  and  the  only  difficulty  that  stood  in  the  way  of 

N 


178    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 


good  business  was  that  he,  Abdullah,  had  only  a 
small  stock  of  goods  and  none  at  all  of  what 
Malinganiro  most  desired — kegs  of  gunpowder. 
However,  determined  to  overcome  all  obstacles,  he 
promptly  told  Malinganiro  that  the  Portuguese  had 
plenty  of  this  commodity  at  Matengula,  but  gave  it 
out  only  to  reliable  chiefs  on  their  personal  atten- 
dance. As  for  goods,  well,  he,  Abdullah,  could 
procure  plenty  from  English  territory,  but  would  not 
dare  to  bring  so  large  a  quantity  so  great  a  distance, 
and  hinted  that  Malinganiro,  himself,  might  not  be 
above  stealing  them  when  they  did  arrive.  To 
overcome  the  difficulty,  therefore,  Malinganiro,  so 
suggested  the  wily  Abdullah,  should  bring  his  ivory 
down  to  Matengula  in  person,  and  there  receive  the 
goods  and  gunpowder  in  exchange. 

It  must  have  taken  considerable  persuasion  to 
induce  Malinganiro  to  fall  in  with  this  plan,  but  he 
eventually  did  so,  and  arrived  at  Matengula  in  1901, 
bringing  with  him  about  sixty  loads  of  ivory.  The 
Portuguese  received  him  in  good  style,  and,  for  a 
time,  all  went  well — in  fact,  until  bargaining  for  the 
ivory  commenced.  Then  Malinganiro  discovered, 
to  his  surprise,  that  no  gunpowder  was  forthcoming, 
and  as  the  price  offered  for  his  ivory  was  ridicu- 
lously low,  announced  his  intention  of  taking  his 
tusks  into  English  territory  and  disposing  of  them 
there.     Thereupon,  the  Portuguese  politely  informed 


XVII  MALINGANIRO  AND  HIS  IVORY  179 

him  that  if  he  wished  to  do  this,  he  must  first  bring 
his  ivory  into  the  boma,  have  it  weighed,  and  receive 
export  papers  made  out  in  the  latest  European  style. 
Suspecting  nothing,  Malinganiro  took  his  ivory  into 
the  boma — only  to  find  himself  made  a  prisoner! 
Then  the  old  and  well-rehearsed  farce  was  enacted 
once  more :  to  save  his  life,  Malinganiro  was 
obliged  openly  to  acknowledge  the  supremacy 
of  the  Portuguese,  and  on  his  submission  was 
released,  but  his  ivory  was  confiscated,  or,  as  they 
tactfully  put  it,  '  held  as  security  for  the  good 
behaviour  of  himself  and  his  people.'  What 
Malinganiro  thought  of  this  delightful  euphemism, 
it  would  be  difficult  to  say,  but  from  that  hour 
until  his  death  the  Wyao  chief  made  every 
effort  to  recompense  the  Portuguese  for  their 
kindness.  Malinganiro  became  a  name  of  terror 
to  the  dwellers  on  the  lake  shore ;  village  after 
village  was  sacked  and  burnt ;  askaris  were  way- 
laid and  killed ;  mutilation,  torture,  and  death 
were  meted  out  with  impartiality  to  anyone  con- 
nected with  the  Portuguese  and  their  detestable 
rule. 

My  memories  of  Malinganiro  are  still  vivid. 
He  was  a  short,  jolly,  rotund  man,  who  passed 
much  of  his  time  drinking  beer  and  smoking 
bhangi — royal  occupations  in  the  eyes  of  a  native — 
and  yet,  in  spite  of  his  debauchery,  there  was  about 

N    2 


i8o    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 

him  that  air  of  distinction  which  unmistakably 
denotes  the  chief.  On  two  occasions  I  happened  to 
pass  through  his  village.  On  the  first,  I  encamped 
just  on  the  outskirts  of  his  kraal,  and  he  came  down 
to  meet  me  with  a  retinue  of  about  seventy  men,  all 
armed  with  muzzle-loading  rifles,  to  inquire  what  I 
was  doing  in  his  country,  and  whether  I  wasn't 
afraid  to  come  there  without  his  permission  and 
with  so  few  men.  I  replied  that  I  was  an  English- 
man, and  had  nothing  to  fear  ;  that  I  had  seven 
rifles,  five  of  which  had  ten  cartridores  in  each  of 
them,  and  should  trouble  arise,  each  cartridge 
would  mean  at  least  one  dead  man.  I  assured  him, 
however,  that  I  was  not  there  for  fighting,  but 
simply  on  my  way  to  the  Lujenda  River,  in  search 
of  elephants,  and  desired  to  purchase  some  food  for 
my  men  and  myself  from  his  villagers,  to  which  he 
replied  that  an  Englishman  was  welcome  to  pass 
through  his  country,  but  that  he  would  spill  his  last 
drop  of  blood  in  resisting  the  aggression  of  the 
Portuguese  shensis  (heathens).  To  show  that  I 
was  desirous  of  being  friendly,  I  gave  him  a  cupful 
of  whisky  and  a  bowl  of  tea,  and  no  sooner  had  he 
put  these  out  of  sight,  than  he  begged  for  more. 
This  I  promised  to  let  him  have  next  day,  and  on 
returning  to  his  village,  he  sent  me  fowls,  eggs,  and 
goats  for  myself,  and  plenty  of  flour  and  native 
beer  for  my  men. 


XVII  MALINGANIRO  AND  HIS  IVORY 


On  his  death,  the  chief  succeeding  him  adopted 
the  name  of  Malinganiro,  and  has  continued 
to  carry  out  the  policy  laid  down  by  his  pre- 
decessor of  murdering,  enslaving,  and  pillaging, 
whenever  the  opportunity  arises,  down  to  this  very 
day. 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

TERRIER    V.    ELEPHANT 

In  the  depths  of  the  heart,  where  I  treasure  the 
memories  of  the  friends  I  have  and  of  those  I  have 
had  and  are  now  no  more,  there  is  a  soft  spot  which 
belongs  to  a  Httle  fox-terrier  who  was  for  some 
time  a  companion  of  mine  through  the  storm  and 
stress,  the  joys  and  sunshine  of  the  lonely  pori. 
He  was  not  a  thoroughbred  terrier — merely  a 
mongrel — but  there  are  occasions  when  breeding  is 
not  everything.  Whisky  (for  that  was  his  name) 
was  one  of  Nature's  gentlemen.  For  affection, 
for  sheer  pluck,  for  that  downright  impertinence 
so  characteristic  of  the  terrier,  this  dear  little  fellow 
was  hard  to  beat. 

To  say  that  a  terrier  would  have  the  audacity 
to  tackle  an  elephant  seems  so  ridiculous  that  many 
will  be  inclined  to  think  the  story  which  follows 
something  in  the  nature  of  fiction,  but  I  can  assure 
the  reader  that  this  is  not  so.  Let  me  relate  the 
incident  exactly  as  it  happened. 

x8a 


CH.  XVIII 


TERRIER   K  ELEPHANT 


183 


During  the  forenoon  of  September  15th,  1909,  at 
Kitulika  stream,  a  small  tributary  of  the 
Mbarangandu,  I  shot  a  couple  of  fine,  big  tuskers, 
and  the  remaining  one  of  the  herd,  decamping 
and  progressing  in  a  semi-circle,  came  across  my 
carriers,    who    were    following    up    about    a    mile 


TWO  TUSKERS.      THE  SECOND  JUST   DISCERNIBLE   IN   THE   BACKGROUND. 

behind.  Getting  their  wind,  he  immediately  turned 
back  on  his  tracks,  which  I  was  following,  and,  all 
of  a  sudden,  I  heard  him  about  a  couple  of  hundred 
yards  off,  forging  his  way  through  a  thicket  of  long 
grass  and  coming  straight  in  my  direction.  As  my 
trackers  and  I  were  standing  in  a  patch  of  country 
free    from     vegetation,     the    grass     having     been 


i84  ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER  ch.  xviii 

burnt  by  native  bush  fires  somewhat  earlier  in  the 
year,  I  decided  to  wait  and  see  if  the  animal  would 
venture  out  of  cover  and  give  me  an  unobstructed 
field  for  shooting.  A  few  seconds  afterwards,  he 
reached  the  verge  of  the  long  grass,  about  a 
hundred  yards  from  where  we  lay  expectant,  so 
bidding  my  tracker  Hyiah  stay  behind  and  take 
charge  of  Whisky,  I  gradually  crept  on  hands  and 
knees  towards  my  quarry,  Ntawasie,  my  second 
tracker,  crawling  stealthily  in  my  wake  with  my  light 
rifle.  The  elephant,  who,  I  could  see,  had  a 
magnificent  pair  of  tusks,  sticking  fully  five  feet  out 
of  his  head,  had  now  partially  emerged  from  the 
jungle,  so  motioning  to  Ntawasie  to  stay  where  he 
was,  I  stole  forward,  feeling  quite  confident  of  bag- 
ging him  with  the  first  or  second  shot.  Nearer  and 
nearer  I  crept,  and  was  about  fifty  yards  from  the 
elephant,  when  I  heard  a  furious  growling  behind 
me,  and,  next  moment.  Whisky,  who  had  evidently 
slipped  his  leash,  bounded  past  me  and  dashed 
straight  towards  the  tusker.  I  instantly  raised  my 
rifle,  fully  expecting  that  the  elephant,  warned  by 
Whisky  of  our  presence,  would  clear  back  into  the 
long  grass :  but  instead  of  doing  so,  he  came 
quickly  forward,  as  if  wondering  what  new  species 
of  animal  he  had  suddenly  come  across.  As  he  was 
now  only  forty  yards  off  and  presenting  a  perfect 
view  for  a  shot,  I  felt  that  I  could  place  a  bullet  in 


i86    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

any  inch  of  his  anatomy  that  I  desired,  especially  as 
he  seemed  quite  unconscious  of  my  presence,  and 
wholly  occupied  with  my  terrier.  Whisky,  quite 
undaunted  and  growling  furiously,  bounded  up  to 
the  monster,  and  the  little  devil's  whole  attitude 
seemed  to  convey  a  warning  to  the  mountainous 
bulk  beside  him  that  there  was  little  doubt  in  his 
mind  as  to  who  would  get  the  worst  of  an  encounter. 
The  huge  beast,  with  an  elephant's  characteristic 
inquisitiveness,  extended  his  trunk  and  began  to 
sniff  at  my  dog,  who,  no  doubt,  considering  this  an 
indignity  not  under  any  circumstances  to  be 
tolerated  from  a  mere  elephant,  made  a  vicious 
snap  at  the  latter's  investigating  proboscis.  Whether 
the  elephant  had  in  the  first  instance  intended  to 
grab  the  game  little  dog  I  don't  know,  but  consider- 
ing this  act  of  Whisky's  an  opening  of  hostilities, 
he  simply  seized  his  tiny  antagonist  and  flung  him 
some  twenty  yards  into  the  jungle.  Then,  quietly 
turning  round,  as  if  expecting  the  audacious  little 
dog  to  return,  he  moved  slowly  towards  the  long 
grass  into  which  his  opponent  had  incontinently 
vaijished. 

I  felt  that  it  was  now  high  time  for  me  to  take  a 
hand  in  the  unequal  contest,  but  so  interested  had  I 
been  in  the  strange  incidents  of  the  past  few  minutes 
that  I  had  let  slip  the  chance  of  getting  a  good 
shot,  and  had  to  be  satisfied  with  aiming  a  short 


XVIII  TERRIER   V.  ELEPHANT  187 

distance  behind  the  brute's  ear  so  as  to  get  the  line 
of  his  brain.  He  instantly  dropped  to  his  knees, 
but  rose  again  almost  at  once.  My  second  bullet 
struck  him  in  the  vicinity  of  the  heart  and  sent 
him  crashing  back  into  the  long  grass,  where  he  fell 
ere  he  had  travelled  another  forty  yards. 

Whisky  was  none  the  worse  for  his  unexpected 
trip  through  the  air,  and  though,  at  first,  he  fought 
shy  of  approaching  the  elephant's  carcase,  he 
seemed  at  once  to  realize,  when  I  placed  him  up  on 
the  beast's  back,  that  his  formidable  opponent  was 
dead.  The  photograph  illustrating  this  episode, 
shows  him  standing  proudly  on  his  fallen  foe,  no 
doubt  convinced  that  though  his  master  had  slain 
the  monster,  the  result  would  have  been  vastly 
different,  if  he  hadn't  given  that  poor  fellow  a 
helping  hand. 


CHAPTER   XIX 

THE    TROPICS    AND    THE    CALL 

It  seems  to  be  the  general  opinion  in  Europe 
that  those  who  spend  the  greater  part  of  their  h'ves 
in  the  tropics  eventually  come  back  to  northern 
climes  morally  and  physically  bankrupt,  and  this 
conception  is,  no  doubt,  founded  on  a  considerable 
basis  of  truth.  Many  who  return  from  tropical 
countries  have  acquired  a  *  liver,'  and  the  sallow 
skin  and  hollow  eyes  accompanying  that  complaint, 
to  say  nothing  of  the  various  frailties  that  fever 
leaves  in  its  wake.  Tropical  Africa  is,  without  a 
doubt,  a  hard  task-master,  and  demands  certain 
qualifications  in  those  who  wish  to  live  and  pioneer 
successfully  in  that  continent.  The  physical  weak- 
ling, and  those  who  cannot  get  along  without  the 
good  things  of  this  life,  had  better  stay  away  :  they 
will  only  go  to  join  the  long  list  of  victims  that  the 
trying  climate  of  the  equator  claims,  year  in,  year 
out.     Nor  is  sound    physical    equipment    the    only 

i83 


CH.  XIX  THE  TROPICS  AND  THE  CALL  189 

requirement  :  a  man  must  be  so  mentally  balanced 
that  he  can  withstand  moral  temptation  in  its  worst 
form,  and  be  blessed  with  that  equable  temperament 
which  refuses  to  be  worried  by  the  petty  disappoint- 
ments and  discomforts  inseparable  from  a  pioneer's 
life.  Even  then,  he  must  pay  ceaseless  attention  to 
his  physical  well-being  in  order  to  stand  the  climate. 
As  for  those  who  are  prepared  to  do  this,  and  feel 
that  they  have  the  other  necessary  qualifications,  let 
them  try  the  tropics  and  they  will  not  be  disap- 
pointed !  The  question  of  being  able  to  make  a 
living  in  the  Old  Country  is  no  criterion  of  a  man's 
colonizing  capabilities.  If  he  is  a  waster,  stern 
Nature,  I'm  afraid,  will  soon  eliminate  him  ;  if  his 
is  the  temperament  that  loves  action  and  feels 
restricted  by  the  monotonous  round  of  life  in  a 
great  city,  if  he  feels  a  pressing  desire  for  the  wild, 
and  finds  solitude  a  solace  instead  of  a  boredom, 
then  he  has  some  of  the  elements  that  fit  him  for 
'  roughing  it '  in  the  tropics.  I  think  there  is  a 
peculiar  charm  in  the  freedom  of  these  vast  open 
spaces,  the  ever-changing  scenes  that  delight  the 
eye,  and  the  little  adventures  that  are  inseparable 
from  a  wild  life.  Unfortunately,  our  old  world 
seems  to  be  getting  filled  at  an  enormous  pace, 
and  there  are  few  places  left  where  the  traveller, 
seeking  the  delights  of  untamed  nature,  is  many 
days  distant  from  civilization  in  some  form  or  other. 


I90    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

I  have  often  wondered  what  will  happen  when 
there  is  no  wild  to  tempt  the  daring  spirit  from 
the  comparative  safety  and  comfort  of  civilization 
to  wander  forth  and  seek  adventure  for  the 
very  exhilaration  that  it  affords.  Surely,  love 
of  excitement  will  always  be  a  part  of  human 
nature ! 

It  is  a  generally  accepted  fact  that  nearly  all  those 
who  have  lived  a  considerable  portion  of  their  lives 
in  the  tropics  experience  a  decided  desire  to  return. 
It  is  a  yearning  that  is  well-nigh  irresistible,  and, 
more  often  than  not,  obeyed — a  call  which  is  felt 
by  the  West  Coaster  as  strongly  as  by  his  brother 
of  the  East  Coast.  I  have  heard  many  opinions 
expressed  on  the  subject  and  have  frequently  tried 
to  analyse  the  nature  of  this  peculiar  yearning. 

In  the  first  place,  a  man  living  away  from  civiliza- 
tion is  naturally  free  from  all  the  restraints  of  that 
civilization,  and  those  confining  influences  which, 
in  his  youth,  drove  him  from  the  compensating 
luxuries  of  an  old  country  to  seek  the  heart  of  the 
wild,  are  naturally  more  irksome  to  him  on  his 
return  than  ever.  Away  in  the  back  of  beyond,  he 
is  not  obliged  to  observe  the  innumerable  petty 
points  of  convention  with  which  public  opinion 
demands  compliance  in  densely  populated  areas, 
and  which  to  many  minds  reduce  existence,  in  a 
phrase  of  Carlyle,    to  a   'highly  complicated    egg- 


XIX  THE  TROPICS  AND  THE  CALL  191 

dance,'  to  be  danced  without  breaking  a  single  egg. 
Another  point  on  which  I  should  like  to  insist  is 
that,  among  natives,  the  white  man  is  respected  and 
obeyed,  and  even  granting  this  to  be  a  surface 
allegiance,  it  imparts  a  sense  of  superiority,  which, 
however  conscious  a  philosophic  man  may  be  of  its 
ultimate  futility,  indubitably  enlarges  his  own 
innate  sense  of  self-respect.  I  do  not  think  anyone 
who  looks  this  fact  coldly  in  the  face  can  deny  its 
power  among  all  races  and  men,  for  it  is  certainly 
at  the  root  of  all  sane  human  social  systems,  how- 
ever much  people  may  try  to  think  otherwise. 
This  salutary  sense  of  superiority  is,  moreover, 
certainly  assisted  by  the  fact  that  in  the  wild  a  man 
has  only  his  own  sense  of  right  and  wrong  to  guide 
him,  a  circumstance  which  makes  him  morally  his 
own  master  and  ruler,  and  gives  him  complete 
confidence  in  his  own  judgment.  On  the  other 
hand,  when  he  returns  home,  he  feels  physically 
lost  in  the  swarm  of  human  beings  that  throng  a 
great  city,  and  experiences  the  disconcerting  idea 
that  he  has,  somehow  or  other,  lost  his  personality 
and  dwindled  to  insignificance  in  the  vast  sea  of  the 
commonplace.  Also,  in  a  white  man's  dealing  with 
natives,  his  word  is  essentially  his  bond,  and  there 
is  no  going  back  on  that  word  if  you  are  to  breed 
confidence  and  trust  among  your  men.  You  may 
break  that  word  if  you  wish,  for  there  is  no  written 


192    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ctt. 


and  stamped  agreement  to  bring  you  before  a 
tribunal,  but  you  will  eventually  lose  more  than  you 
have  temporarily  gained.  I  think  this  reliance  of 
one  man  upon  another  breeds  sincerity,  and  in- 
sincerity is  such  a  marked  defect  of  all  civilized  life. 
Then,  in  civilization,  there  is  the  almost  universal 
worship  of  wealth,  the  ceaseless  striving  for  which 
cannot  bring  out  the  best  in  a  man's  mind  or  body. 
In  the  tropics,  you  may  chance,  if  luck  favours 
you,  to  make  enough  to  keep  you  in  comparative 
comfort  for  the  rest  of  your  days,  but  you  have, 
in  most  instances,  to  make  it  by  healthy  work  in 
the  open,  generally  by  the  sweat  of  your  brow, 
and  under  conditions  which  give  you  leisure  to 
think. 

Lastly,  there  is  the  beautiful  country  and  the  sun  ! 
There  may  be  some  people  who  yearn  for  grey 
skies ;  the  majority,  I  think,  prefer  the  joy  and 
brightness  of  sunshine.  Gorgeous  flowers  and 
butterflies,  that  surpass  in  their  tints  the  most 
beautiful  of  enamels,  song-birds  that  keep  the 
forests  cheery  with  their  music,  the  perpetual 
laughter  and  chatter  of  natives,  the  mystery  of  the 
lonely,  uninhabited  pori,  the  glorious  moonshine  and 
the  startling  brilliance  of  the  stars,  the  absolute 
freedom  from  the  noise  of  cities — all  go  to  create  a 
romantic  atmosphere  which  seems  to  tinge  the  mind 
and  creep  insidiously  into  the  blood.     The  memory 


XIX  THE  TROPICS  AND  THE  CALL  193 


of  these  things  (and  what  a  glamour  memory  can 
cast  over  the  reahties  of  the  past !),  I  think, 
constitutes  that  wistful  yearning  which  is  termed 
the  call,  and  you  have  only  to  live  the  life  for  some 
years  to  experience  the  irresistible  pull  that  it  gives 
to  the  heart-strings. 


o 


CHAPTER  XX 

SOME  NOTES  ON  THE  LIFE  OF  THE  AFRICAN  NATIVE 

To  the  white  man  who  has  not  spent  any  of  his 
time  in  Africa,  the  Hfe  of  the  average  African  native 
is  a  sealed  book  ;  and  as  there  are  very  great 
differences  of  opinion  as  to  the  value  of  that  phrase, 
'the  happy  savage,'  especially  in  relation  to  the 
social  conditions  of  the  masses  in  civilized  countries, 
a  brief  description  of  the  usual  way  in  which  that 
*  savage '  lives  may  be  of  interest  and  furnish 
material  from  which  the  reader  can  draw  his  own 
conclusions. 

Though  customs  differ  in  different  districts,  there 
is  a  great  similarity  in  the  home  life  of  natives  of 
most  African  tribes,  more  especially  those  inhabiting 
that  tract  of  Africa  between  the  Zambesi  River  and 
Khartum.  The  negro  comes  into  the  world  without 
either  much  pain  or  much  forethought  on  the  part  of 
his  mother,  and  goes  through  life  happy  and 
careless.  Till  the  age  of  eight  or  nine,  he  plays 
about  his  village  as  blithe  and  merry  as  a  puppy  or 


CH.  XX  NOTES  ON  LIFE  OF  THE  AFRICAN  NATIVE  195 

kitten :  no  school-board  officer  troubles  his  sunny- 
days  ;  he  has  no  perpetual  nightmare  of  scamped 
lessons  to  disturb  his  childish  slumber.  His  sole 
occupation,  save  when  he  is  sent  on  an  errand  by  his 
parents,  consists  of  his  games,  .into  which  he  enters 
with  all  the  gusto    of  an    absolutely  untrammelled 


MY   TRACKER   SIMBA    WITH    THKKli    INSWALA  JUST   SHOT. 


nature.  He  has  also  his  little  toy  puzzles  like 
civilized  children,  and  the  game  which  has  been 
given  the  name  of  diabolo  in  England  has  been  known 
to  African  children  time  out  of  mind.  His  education 
is  short  and  terminates  with  his  ability  to  count  ten, 
though  his  imagination  and  mental  powers  are 
certainly  enlarged  by  the  tales  and  legends  he  hears 
from  his  elders  as  they  sit  around  the  fire  at  night. 

o  2 


196    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

The  close  of  his  childhood  may  roughly  be  fixed  at 
the  age  of  ten,  when  he  enters  more  fully  into  the 
life  of  the  village  and  accompanies  his  elders  on 
hunting  and  fishing  expeditions,  either  participating 
in  the  sport  or  assisting  as  a  carrier.  Coming  to 
maturity  early,  as  all  Africans  do,  he  usually  marries 
between  the  ages  of  ten  and  twelve,  and  is  then 
admitted  into  full  companionship  with  his  elders. 
He  now  sets  up  house,  so  to  speak,  he  and  his  wife 
building  their  future  home  together,  There  is  no 
necessity  to  buy  furniture  on  the  instalment  system, 
for  theirs  is  actually  the  simple  life.  A  bed,  some 
mats,  calabashes  for  water,  utensils  for  grinding  corn 
and  crushing  and  cooking  food,  form  all  their  house- 
hold goods — in  fact,  you  could  put  the  furniture  of 
a  whole  village  into  a  pantechnicon.  From  the  date 
of  his  marriage  commences  the  most  arduous  portion 
of  his  life.  He  has  now  to  make  himself  a  shamba 
(garden),  so  that  he  may  grow  the  simple  necessaries 
that  form  his  daily  bread.  There  is  no  question  of 
landlord  and  tenant  to  worry  him  ;  he  simply  marks 
out  the  earth  that  no  man  owns  and  clears  it  for 
cultivation,  and  the  natural  freedom  of  this  act  has 
always  presented  to  my  mind  a  vivid  contrast  to  the 
trespass  laws,  the  barbed  wire  and  the  lordly  sense 
of  proprietorship  that  attach  to  land  in  the  Old 
Country. 

After  a  while,  our  native  may  fall   in  love  with 


XX    NOTES  ON  LIFE  OF  THE  AFRICAN  NATIVE    197 

other  lips  and  other  eyes,  and  finally  decide  to  take 
a  second  wife.  The  first  wife  may  feel  the  pangs 
of  jealousy  and  the  humiliation  of  being  superseded 
in  her  husband's  affections  by  another,  but  these 
trifles  she  will  have  to  look  at  philosophically,  or  to 
put  it  expressively,  if  vulgarly,  she  will  have  to 
'  lump  it.'  For  his  second  wife,  our  amorous  native 
must  build  a  new  hut,  and  to  her  he  must  give  a  bed 
of  her  own,  while  she  provides  a  mat.  Now,  he 
chiefly  confines  his  attentions  to  hunting  and  fishing, 
and  making  expeditions  into  the  forest  for  honey, 
bees-wax  and  rubber,  leaving  his  wives  to  do  most 
of  the  manual  labour  in  the  shamba. 

Bye  and  bye,  if  he  is  well-to-do,  he  may  decide  to 
add  another  wife  to  his  household,  and  from  this 
event,  we  may  roughly  date  the  beginning  of  his 
declining  years.  His  physical  powers  begin  to 
wane,  and  he  passes  his  time  in  the  village 
gossiping,  very  much  as  the  aged  English  villager 
does  in  the  village  inn.  By  this  time  he  has  a 
family  of  one,  two,  or  three  children,  large  families 
being  an  exception,  and  these  children,  especially 
the  girls,  assist  their  mother  in  the  housework. 
Sometimes,  he  will  make  little  trips  to  adjacent 
villages  and  exchange  a  fowl  for  some  tobacco 
or  for  seed  for  his  garden.  With  such  trifles  he 
whiles  away  the  time. 

At  thirty-five  to  forty  he  is  an  old  man,  and  then 


198    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

his  principal  care  Is  to  see  that  his  wives  do  not 
make  love  to  other  women's  husbands — perhaps  the 
most  difficult  of  all  the  tasks  he  has  ever  undertaken, 
and  one  in  which,  I  can  assure  the  reader,  he 
generally  fails. 

Among  the  natives  of  East  Central  Africa,  the 
status  of  a  woman  varies  according  to  whether  she 
is  a  wife  or  merely  a  slave.  Though  the  husband  is 
lord  and  master,  let  not  the  reader  infer  that  he 
treats  his  wife  inhumanly,  or  that  the  little  amenities 
which  characterize  the  union  of  civilized  men  and 
women  are  lacking  from  the  married  lives  of 
natives.  At  worst,  a  negro  is  more  or  less  a 
mentally  undeveloped  man  :  elemental  feelings  such 
as  love  of  wife,  children  and  parents,  of  fraternity 
and  of  friendship  are  his  as  well  as  ours,  and,  as  we 
know,  the  varnish  of  civilization  does  not  always 
tend  to  strenorthen  these  basic  factors  of  human 
character.  Among  them,  just  as  among  ourselves, 
a  woman,  if  she  has  a  grievance,  may  have  recourse 
to  the  law — rude  as  that  law  in  many  instances  is. 
If  a  man  maltreats  his  wife,  she  can  always  complain 
to  her  relatives,  who  either  settle  the  matter  with 
the  husband  or  bring  it  for  justice  before  the 
headman  of  the  village.  If  the  quarrel  is  merely  in 
the  nature  of  a  tiff,  the  wife  may  run  away  to  her 
mother,  but  there  is  no  budding  humorist  to 
discover  the  funny  side  of  such  an  act  and  keep  the 


XX     NOTES  ON  LIFE  OF  THE  AFRICAN  NATIVE    199 

joke  green  in  so-called  comic  weekly  papers.  On 
such  occasions,  the  mother,  bringing  a  wide 
experience  to  bear  on  the  subject,  will  probably 
tell  her  daughter  not  to  be  silly,  and,  ere  long,  the 
young  couple  have  made  friends  and  discovered 
that  a  lover's  quarrel  merely  means  the  renewal  of 
love.  Should  the  difference  be  of  a  serious  nature 
the  husband  will  probably  divorce  his  wife,  but  after 
such  an  event,  she  does  not  live  as  a  woman  with  a 
lurid  past.  There  is  always  another  husband 
waiting  for  her,  and  the  fact  of  her  being  a  divorcee 
does  not  cast  the  slightest  reflection  on  her 
eligibility  for  remarriage. 

The  native  woman's  appearance,  apart  from  the 
facial  aspect  which  may  be  displeasing  to  the  eye  of 
the  white  man,  is  certainly  prepossessing,  for  the 
exercise  of  her  household  duties,  of  grinding  food,  of 
carrying  water  and  working  in  the  shamba, 
develops  her  to  physical  perfection.  She  is,  more- 
over, if  she  has  adopted  the  Mahometan  faith — and 
most  of  the  natives  of  Eastern  and  Central  Africa 
are  rapidly  becoming  followers  of  the  Prophet — 
scrupulously  clean  as  to  her  person,  washing  her  body 
once  or  twice  a  day  and  always  before  retiring. 
Like  fier  white  sister,  she  takes  great  care  of  her 
appearance  :  her  hair  and  skin  she  keeps  soft  and  in 
perfect  condition  with  the  application  of  a  little  oil, 
usually  the  ufuta,  which  is  odourless  and  so  readily 


200    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 


absorbed  by  skin  and  hair  that  it  is  neither  sticky 
nor  greasy.  Her  hair  she  washes  once  a  month, 
using  the  leaves  of  a  saponaceous  plant  instead  of 
soap,  which  latter-day  product  the  natives  say 
dries  up  the  hair  and  makes  it  turn  grey.  She 
cleans  her  teeth  with  a  utensil  which  she  fashions 
by  chewing  a  twig  of  a  saponaceous  shrub  until  it  is 
fibrous,  and  this  natural  but  effective  tooth-brush 
requires  no  dentifrice.  In  addition  to  the  above 
care  of  her  person,  her  food  is  wholesome  and 
deliciously  cooked,  consisting  of  fish,  vegetables, 
flour-foods,  fruit,  and  occasional  fowls,  and  there  are 
no  afternoon  teas  to  disturb  her  digestion  and  affect 
her  nerves.  She  does  not  indulge  in  late  and 
mysteriously  cooked  suppers,  but  retires  to  rest 
about  two  hours  after  sun-down  and  is  up  again  at 
sunrise.  Her  clothing  has  the  looseness  that  per- 
mits of  perfect  freedom  of  action,  and  in  this  respect 
she  closely,  if  unconsciously,  follows  the  Grecian 
ideal.  A  woman's  dress  usually  consists  of  two 
pieces  of  cloth  (called  kangas),  which  she  winds 
gracefully  about  her  person.  All  native  women 
love  jewellery,  such  as  rings,  bracelets,  and  neck- 
laces ;  and  silver  ornaments  form  an  excellent 
contrast  to  their  dark  skins.  Both  sexes  are 
passionately  fond   of  dancing. 

The  physical  endurance  of  the  African  native  is 
great,    and     my    carriers     constantly     carry     loads 


XX    NOTES  ON  LIFE  OF  THE  AFRICAN  NATIVE    201 

varying  from  60  to  80  pounds  from  early  morning 
till  evening  under  the  rays  of  a  tropical  sun,  often 
going  without  food,  or  water,  or  both,  when  circum- 
stances demand.  Moreover,  the  journey  is  per- 
formed through  the  most  exacting  country,  up  hill 
and  down  dale,  doubling  under  branches  and  bent 
trees,  and  winding  through  thick,  thorny  elephant 
grass.  If  we  have  the  luck  to  come  across  water, 
all  the  better,  if  not,  we  sleep  without  food  or  water 
until  it  is  reached  the  next  day.  Even  then,  the 
rest  is  often  of  the  briefest  duration ;  food  is 
hurriedly  cooked  and  eaten,  and  we  are  off  again. 

Combined  with  the  native's  bodily  vigour,  is 
usually  the  cheerful  contentment  that  good  health 
promotes,  and  his  open-air  life  and  habits  give  him 
a  certain  amount  of  physical  courage.  I  have 
chosen  my  trackers  particularly  on  account  of  their 
fearlessness  and  presence  of  mind  in  the  face  of 
danger,  and  they  and  my  carriers  are  as  keenly 
interested  in  hunting  as  I  am  myself  Several 
times,  when  I  have  been  following  up  elephants  and 
there  has  been  a  probability  of  our  not  coming  up 
with  them,  a  circumstance  which  may  entail  our 
sleeping  on  the  spoor,  passing  a  thirsty  night,  and 
starting  after  them  again  at  dawn,  I  have  waited  for 
the  arrival  of  my  carriers,  and  told  them  that,  as  we 
might  not  find  water  again  that  day,  they  were  at 
liberty  to  retrace  their  steps  to  the  last  water-hole 


202    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 


and  await  my  return.  They  have  invariably  replied 
in  the  negative,  saying  that  if  my  trackers  and  I  can 
endure  the  hardship,  they  also  can  and  will,  and 
pointing  out  that  if  they  were  to  return  to  camp  and 
I  kill  an  elephant  in  their  absence,  they  would  only 
be  objects  of  derision  to  their  womenfolk. 

Though  the  native — I  do  not  refer  to  the  coast 
native — is  instinctively  fond  of  hunting,  he  lives  on 
what  he  grows  in  his  shamba  or  garden,  and  in  com- 
parison with  the  labourer  in  civilized  countries  gets 
the  necessaries  of  life  easily.  When  about  to  clear 
the  virgin  forest  for  his  garden,  he  asks  his  wife  to 
make  a  lot  of  beer,  and  then  invites  all  his  friends 
to  come  and  help  him  with  the  undertaking.  They 
arrive  and  set  to  work  with  a  will,  and  ere  long 
they  have  the  trees  cut  and  stacked  aside.  When 
the  work  is  finished,  the  host  treats  them  to  unlimited 
beer,  and  if  a  wife  makes  good  beer,  she  is  known 
for  miles  around.  The  shamba  is  now  ready  for 
cultivation,  and  with  very  little  labour  yields  him 
anything  between  one  to  four  crops  of  Indian  corn 
a  year.  In  addition,  he  grows  matama  (their  chief 
grain  food),  sweet  potatoes,  rice,  mealies,  bananas, 
several  kinds  of  beans  and  peas,  melons,  and 
pumpkins  and  vegetable  marrows  in  variety.  He 
seldom  suffers  from  lack  of  food,  and  experiences, 
therefore,  no  difficulty  about  feeding  his  children, 
while  day  in,  day  out,  all  the  year  round,  he  himself 


XX    NOTES  ON  LIFE  OF  THE  AFRICAN  NATIVE    203 

can  drink  beer,  either  the  liquor  brewed  by  his 
friends,  or  that  made  from  the  products  of  his  own 
garden.  I  think  this  forms  a  striking  contrast  to  the 
absolute  penury  and  struggle  for  a  bare  existence, 
among  wretched  surroundings,  that  is  the  lot  of  the 
greater  part  of  the  working  classes  in  civilized 
countries  to-day.  With  reference  to  the  cheapness 
of  food,  it  may.  interest  the  housewife  to  know  that 
six  to  eight  fowls  may  be  bought  for  one  shilling  and 
fourpence,  and  fifty  to  a  hundred  eggs  for  the  same 
money. 

Considering  the  native  as  to  his  mental  aspect,  I 
should  describe  him  as  intensely  natural,  and  when 
his  mind  comes  into  contact  with  European  ideas  of 
justice,  the  consequence  is  sometimes  ludicrous  in 
the  extreme.  Let  me  give  an  example  in 
illustration. 

A  year  or  so  ago,  a  native  came  to  the  Boma 
at  Liwale  to  complain  that  a  confederate  had 
swindled  him  out  of  the  proceeds  of  a  robbery,  and 
begged  the  Bwana  Mkubwa  (Big  Master)  to  see 
that  justice  was  done.  Asked  to  state  his  case,  he 
said  that,  during  the  native  rebellion  in  1906,  he  and 
another  man  had  murdered  an  Indian  trader  and 
looted  his  stock  of  goods  and  money,  and  that,  up 
to  date,  his  accomplice  in  the  crime  had  not  divided 
the  spoil  in  an  equitable  manner.  The  magistrate 
managed  to  keep  an  unmoved  countenance  and  sent 


204    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 


the  plaintiff  with  a  couple  of  askaris  to  arrest  the 
confederate.  This  was  done,  and  he  was  brought 
and  charged  before  the  magistrate.  Ludicrous  as  it 
may  seem^  his  defence  was  that,  as  he  had  murdered 
the  Indian  himself,  with  very  little  assistance  from 
the  plaintiff,  he  was  naturally  entitled  to  the  lion's 
share  of  the  spoil.  Subsequently,  they  were  both 
tried,  found  guilty  of  murder,  and  executed,  and 
even  to  the  very  last  they  were  firmly  convinced 
that  someone  in  authority  had  blundered,  and  that, 
somehow  or  other,  there  had  been  a  dreadful  mis- 
carriage of  justice. 

On  another  occasion,  one  of  my  servants  came 
to  me  in  great  distress,  saying  that  his  wife's 
murderer  had  just  arrived  in  the  district,  and  asking 
me  to  have  him  arrested.  Explaining  the  matter, 
he  said  that  the  murder  had  been  committed  ten 
years  ago,  and  on  my  asking  him  how  he  recognized 
the  delinquent  after  the  lapse  of  so  many  years,  he 
replied  that  he  could  not  be  sure  of  his  identity,  but 
felt  certain  that  the  man  must  be  the  actual  murderer, 
for  he  had  been  boasting  of  the  deed.  I  sent  for 
the  man  in  question  and  he  came  quite  willingly. 
He  made  no  secret  of  the  fact  that  ten  years 
previously  he  had  killed  a  woman,  but  said  he  was 
rather  hazy  as  to  whether  it  was  my  man's  wife  or 
not. 

I   sent  him   to   the    nearest   magistrate,    but    the 


XX    NOTES  ON  LIFE  OF  THE  AFRICAN  NATIVE    205 

latter  refused  to  take  any  action  owing  to  the  length 
of  time  that  had  elapsed  since  the  perpetration  of 
the  crime. 

With  regard  to  religion,  most  of  the  coast  natives 
and  a  great  number  of  those  of  the  interior  have 
embraced  Moslemism.  The  remainder  are  practi- 
cally without  religion  at  all,  and  are  called  shenzis 
(heathens)  by  their  Mahometan  brothers.  They 
have  some  conception  of  a  Supreme  Being,  but 
very  little  idea  of  a  hereafter,  save  perhaps  the 
belief  in  a  reincarnation  in  the  form  of  some 
animal  or  other.  Simba,  my  tracker,  a  man  of 
great  force  of  character  and  absolutely  without  fear, 
once  expressed  his  views  on  this  subject  of  re- 
incarnation to  me. 

'Master,'  he  said,  'when  I  die,  I  should  like 
my  spirit  to  go  into  a  wild  dog,  because  the  wild 
dog  can  kill  almost  any  of  the  beasts  of  the 
forest.  He  is  swift  and  tireless,  and  can  get 
food  with  ease  and  is  the  only  animal  against 
which  the  black  man's  hand  is  never  turned.' 

I  once  had  a  tracker  called  Matomoro,  who  was, 
by  the  way,  a  very  gay  Lothario,  and,  on  one 
occasion,  preparatory  to  going  on  a  hunt,  I  heard 
Matomoro's  father,  well  primed  with  pombe,  giving 
his  son  the  following  brief  lecture  on  the  conduct 
of  life.  It  may  be  a  simple  one,  but  aptly  fits  the 
native  mind. 


2o6  ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER   ch.  xx 

'  When  it's  war — well,  that's  our  work !  When 
it's  hunting,  well,  that's  our  work !  When  it's  love- 
making,  there's  no  denying  that  that's  our  work 
too !  But,  my  son,  whichever  it  is,  do  it  thoroughly 
and  "  Fanisa  kassee  kinaoomi "  (play  a  manly 
game).' 


CHAPTER  XXI 

THE  WILD  MAN  OF  THE  GOLAMBEPO  MOUNTAINS 

Some  years  ago,  I  was  hunting  in  the  Golambepo 
Mountains  that  fringe  the  eastern  shores  of  Lake 
Nyassa,  and  my  camp  was  pitched  near  the 
Letombochie  stream.  The  country  that  sweeps 
from  the  Golambepo  to  the  Awembe  Mountains, 
with  lofty  ridge  and  deep  ravine,  is  perhaps  the 
most  romantic  that  it  has  been  my  lot  to  see. 
Early  in  the  morning,  snowy  mists  cap  the  peaks, 
and  from  their  chilly  heights,  clear,  cold  rivulets 
leap  and  dash,  shining  in  the  sunlight,  to  the  warm 
valleys  far  below.  High  up,  where  the  vegetation 
is  stunted,  the  aspect  is  bleak  and  heartless,  and, 
gradually,  the  flora,  as  if  gaining  strength  in  the 
descent,  like  some  mountain  stream,  becomes  more 
and  more  beautiful  and  finally  bursts  into  wild 
tropical  luxuriance  in  the  heat  of  the  lowlands.  In 
the  uplands,  the  air  is  so  cool  that,  on  occasions,  for 
want  of  other  fuel,  we  have  been  obliged  to  gather 
dry    elephant   dung  for  a    fire,    in    order   to  enjoy 


2o8    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 

the  welcome  luxury  of  a  blaze.  Though  elephants 
do  not  frequent  these  altitudes,  they  sometimes 
traverse  them  in  order  to  reach  special  districts 
where  they  know  that  their  favourite  foods  are  in 
abundance,  and  here,  as  in  all  regions  where 
elephants  roam,  for  miles  and  miles  you  may  follow 
a  beaten  elephant  track,  one  to  three  feet  wide,  clean 
and  hard  as  a  pavement,  which  these  huge  beasts 
have  trodden  from  time  immemorial.  These  paths 
are  their  highways,  and,  here  and  there,  they 
diverge,  or  are  intersected  by  cross  roads,  like 
roads  made  by  man,  and  their  presence  brings 
vividly  before  the  mind  the  almost  human  intelli- 
gence of  the  creatures  that  make  them.  Often, 
I  have  followed  elephants  through  bush,  and 
wondered  why  they  were  trekking  a  country  devoid 
of  the  trees  on  which  they  feed,  only  to  discover 
that  they  were  making  directly  for  one  of  these 
elephant  paths. 

To  return  to  my  story :  I  was  one  afternoon 
enjoying  a  siesta  in  my  tent  when  my  curiosity 
was  suddenly  aroused  by  a  great  commotion  among 
my  men,  and  on  going  to  inquire  the  cause  of  the 
hubbub,  found  them  gathered  together  in  a  group 
round  some  central  object  of  interest.  As  I 
approached,  they  made  way  for  me,  and  my  gaze 
fell  upon  the  cause  of  all  the  excitement.  It  was 
something  in  the  form  of  a  man  ;  once  undoubtedly 


XXI  WILD  MAN  OF  THE  GOLAMBEPO  MOUNTAINS  209 


it  had  been  a  man,  but  now  all  human  intelli- 
gence seemed  to  have  departed  from  the  eyes,  and 
left  behind  only  the  quick,  furtive  glance  of  the 
v/ild  animal.  His  hair  and  beard  were  long,  grey, 
and  unkempt ;  his  face  haggard,  weather-beaten  and 
deeply  lined  ;  his  form  gaunt  and  wizened  with  age 
and  privation.  Clothes  he  had  completely  dis- 
pensed with,  and  there  was  in  his  attitude  and  de- 
meanour that  timorous  shrinking  from  contact  with 
man  so  characteristic  of  wild  nature.  Altogether,  he 
was  an  object  of  pity,  the  deeper  on  account  of  its 
hopelessness — this  creature  that  had  once  been  like 
others  of  his  kind ! 

I  questioned  my  men  as  to  how  they  had  come 
by  him  and  Usufu,  my  boy,  said  that  they  had 
been  into  the  forest  in  quest  of  honey  and  had 
found  him  sleeping ;  that  he  was  well  known  to 
them  as  the  wild  man  of  the  Golambepo,  and  had 
often  before  been  caught  by  others  of  my  men. 
After  some  questioning,  I  managed  to  elicit  from 
them  the  whole  story  of  the  poor  fellow's  career. 

Long,  long  ago,  before  ever  the  white  man  had 
been  heard  of,  this  old  fellow  had  been  the  head  of 
a  big  village  on  the  Msinjie  River.  His  people 
were  living  contentedly  and  happy  ;  there  were  lots 
of  children  and  plenty  of  food,  when,  without  any 
warning,  came  disaster,  as  disasters  often  occur  in 
this  world.     One  night,  when  all  the  village  were 


2IO    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 

peacefully  sleeping,  a  party  of  Arab  slavers  and 
their  miscreant  followers,  the  ruka-ruka,  swooped 
down  upon  the  huts,  butchered  the  old  men  and 
women  in  cold  blood,  and  captured  the  young  men, 
women  and  children  for  slaves.  Wakened  by  the 
noise  of  the  burning  thatch  and  the  agonized  cries 
of  the  wounded  and  dying  outside,  the  headman 
had  risen  from  his  kitanda  (bed)  and  rushed  out  of 
the  blazing  hut.  His  wife,  carrying  their  only  child, 
had  just  dashed  out  before  him,  and  ere  he  could 
overtake  them,  he  saw  in  the  light  from  the 
conflagration  a  ruka-ruka  run  up  and  despatch  the 
woman  and  babe  with  a  scimitar  before  his  very 
eyes.  Springing  upon  the  fiend,  he  killed  him  with 
a  blow  from  his  knife,  and  fled  into  the  comparative 
safety  of  the  forest. 

From  that  evil  day,  he  had  never  returned  to  the 
haunts  of  men,  but  had  ever  since  dwelt  in  the 
pori,  living  on  locusts  and  fruit  and  wild  honey, 
supplemented  with  the  birds  and  small  game  that  he 
had  managed  to  trap.  Constant  brooding  on  the 
awful  disaster  that  had  befallen  him  and  his  people 
had  at  length  driven  him  mad.  Often,  the  people  of 
the  neighbouring  villages  had  caught  and  brought 
him  into  their  kraals  and  treated  him  kindly,  but  he 
had  never  stayed  long  with  them,  usually  seizing  the 
first  opportunity  to  escape. 

I  made  my  men  cut  the  ropes  with  which  they 


XXI  WILD  MAN  OF  THE  GOLAMBEPO  MOUNTAINS  211 

had  bound  him,  and  asked  them  to  give  him  food, 
a  hut  to  sleep  in,  and  to  be  kind  to  him,  hoping 
that  tactful  treatment  might  induce  him  to  remain 
comfortably  among  his  fellows.  I  gave  him  clothes, 
but  after  wearing  them  a  few  hours  he  discarded 
them  altogether  and  never  wore  them  again. 
During  the  week  or  so  that  he  stayed  with  me,  he 
remained  most  of  the  time  in  the  seclusion  of  his 
hut,  as  if  averse  to  mix  with  human  beings,  and 
after  going  and  seeing  him  a  few  times,  I  came  to 
the  conclusion  that  his  mind  was  beyond  all  hope 
of  return  to  the  normal.  Then,  one  morning, 
when  my  boy  wakened  me,  he  told  me  that  the 
wild  man  had  gone  back  to  the  pori.  During  the 
night,  when  all  were  asleep,  he  had  quietly  slipped  out 
of  our  camp  and  returned  to  his  retreat  in  the  lonely 
Golambepo  Mountains.  I  never  saw  him  again, 
but  every  time  I  chance  upon  slaves  in  my  travels, 
it  recalls  to  me  the  sad  story  of  that  poor  maniac 
wandering  homeless  through  the  trackless  forests, 
once  a  human  being,  now  scarcely  more  than  a 
wild  beast,  a  tragic  example  of  *  man's  inhumanity 
to  man.' 


p  2 


CHAPTER   XXII 

HIPPO   AND    LION 

The  hippopotamus,  imbued,  like  all  wild  animals, 
with  an  instinctive  fear  of  man,  only  ventures  at 
night  in  search  of  food  from  the  security  of  the 
river  or  pool  that  he  frequents,  and  when  bent  on 
this  search  will,  at  times,  wander  quite  a  distance 
from  the  actual  water. 

Prior  to  the  incident  which  I  am  going  to  relate, 
my  natives  had  often  told  me  that  they  had  found 
dead  hippos  at  a  considerable  distance  from  water, 
and  that,  from  marks  upon  the  carcases,  they  were 
absolutely  certain  that  lions  had  killed  the  animals 
and  fed  upon  the  flesh.  I  had  always  discredited, 
or,  perhaps,  to  put  it  more  aptly,  taken  their  stories 
with  a  pinch  of  salt,  until  on  one  occasion,  near  the 
Msinjie  River,  I  met  with  an  experience  which 
fully  corroborated  their  statements.  As  we  were 
tramping  along  parallel  with  the  river,  about 
seventy  yards  from  the  banks,  I  heard  the  re- 
peated   snorts     of   a   hippo,    and,    at    once     going 


CH.  XXII  HIPPO  AND  LION  213 

in  the  direction  of  the  sound,  came  upon  an 
extraordinary  sight.  A  lion,  having  sprung  upon 
a  hippopotamus,  was  tearing  fiercely  at  the  poor 
animal's  head  with  his  cruel  claws  and  biting 
him  viciously  in  the  region  of  the  ear,  while 
the  hippo,  dazed  with  the  onslaught  and  blinded 
with  the  pain,  was  crashing  aimlessly  through 
the  grass,  going  round  and  round  in  circles,  in 
a  futile  effort  to  rid  himself  of  his  antagonist. 
In  the  struggle,  they  got  clear  of  the  long 
grass,  and  came  into  the  open,  where  I  had  a 
splendid  view  of  the  one-sided  contest ;  but  so 
keen  is  the  scent  of  a  lion  that,  intent  as  he 
was  on  trying  to  kill  his  victim,  he  caught  a 
whiff  of  our  scent  and,  looking  round  and  seeing 
us,  dropped  from  the  hippo's  shoulders  and  made 
swiftly  for  the  long  jungle  grass.  Taking  hasty 
aim,  I  fired,  the  bullet  striking  him  in  the  hip 
just  as  he  disappeared,  while  the  hippo,  freed 
from  his  persecutor,  rushed  madly  down  to  the 
river  and  plunged  into  a  deep  pool.  Following 
the  animal's  tracks,  I  came  down  to  the  water 
and,  about  a  quarter  of  an  hour  afterwards, 
when  he  rose  to  the  surface  to  blow,  I  fired  and 
felt  sure  that  the  bullet  had  penetrated  his  brain 
by  the  peculiar  upward  jerk  that  he  gave  his  head 
and  the  way  he  instantly  sank.  Leaving  some  of 
my    men    to    wait    for    his    body    to    float    (which 


2  14  ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER  ch.xxii 

usually  occurs  about  two  hours  after  death),  I 
set  off  in  pursuit  of  the  lion.  We  followed  his 
tracks  for  some  hours,  but  as  he  had  only  received 
a  flesh  wound  and  the  blood  spoor  was  very 
slight,  we  eventually  lost  all  trace  of  him. 

Towards  evening,  I  returned  to  the  river,  where 
I  found  that  my  men  had  already  succeeded  in 
dragging  the  hippo's  lumbering  body  ashore.  On 
examining  the  carcase,  I  discovered  that  the  lion, 
besides  covering  the  animal's  face  and  head  with 
claw  marks,  had  gouged  out  his  left  eye  and 
almost  bitten  off  his  right  ear,  the  nature  of  the 
wounds  leaving  little  doubt  in  my  mind  that  he 
would  have  managed  to  kill  his  victim,  had  I 
not  appeared  so  inopportunely  on  the  scene. 


CHAPTER    XXIII 

SUPERSTITION    AND    A    SEQUEL 

Everything  connected  with  elephant  hunting 
and  the  buying  and  selHng  of  ivory  is  inseparably 
interwoven  in  the  native  mind  with  an  extraordinary 
medley  of  superstition ;  and  the  snake,  which  has, 
through  all  the  ages,  awakened  in  the  human 
imagination  a  sense  of  mystery  mingled  with  horror, 
plays  a  prominent  part  in  these  strange  beliefs.  For 
instance,  should  a  hunter,  while  hunting,  suddenly 
encounter  a  snake,  more  especially  a  puff-adder,  he 
considers  the  meeting  a  good  augury.  On  the 
other  hand,  should  he  meet  a  chameleon,  it 
is  an  extremely  inauspicious  omen,  and  to  kill  the 
reptile  only  makes  matters  worse. 

While  on  the  spoor  of  elephants,  I  frequently 
encounter  snakes  and  my  trackers,  on  such 
occasions,  never  fail  to  presage  that  the  result  of  the 
hunt  will  be  favourable,  and,  though  I  usually  laugh 
at  their  predictions,  I  must  admit  that  in  most 
instances  they  turn  out  true.     Whenever  this  is  the 


2i6    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

case,  my  natives  always  jokingly  remind  me  of  the 
fact  by  saying,  '  Bwana,  you  don't  believe  in  our 
superstitions,  yet  you  see  there  is  something  in 
them  after  all.' 

Once,  near  the  Myaeah  Mountains  and  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  Lumasuli  River,  I  came  across  the 
tracks  of  three  elephants  and  after  an  arduous 
chase  shot  one  of  the  herd,  the  other  two  effecting 
their  escape.  As  we  were  dog-tired,  I  called  a  halt 
and  pitched  camp,  and  soon  a  cheery  kettle  was 
singing,  over  glowing  embers,  a  paean  in  praise  of 
that  most  refreshing  of  beverages — tea.  After 
a  brief  rest  and  before  settling  down  for  the  evening, 
I  set  out  with  my  trackers  to  reconnoitre  the 
surrounding  country,  never  dreaming  that  we  should 
encounter  elephants  on  the  way.  As  we  trudged 
easily  along,  we  suddenly  came  across  a  beautiful 
pool  of  water,  fringed  with  rustling  bamboos  and 
starred  with  waterlilies ;  and  entwined  among  the 
re^ds  overhanging  the  margin  of  the  mere,  lurked 
the  deadly  coils  of  a  snake  known  to  the  natives  as 
the  jokomahamba  (or  green  namba),  one  of  the 
largest  and  most  venomous  snakes  in  Africa.  The 
reptile  was  evidently  lying  in  wait  for  any  small 
game  that  might  come  to  drink  at  the  pool,  so 
raising  my  1075  ^'i^^,  I  took  aim  and  fired, 
the  bullet  cutting  its  body  in  two.  Both  sections 
fell    to     the   ground,    the    forepart   containing    the 


xxui  SUPERSTITION  AND  A  SEQUEL  217 

head  at  once  coming  straight  towards  me,  and 
a  similar  incident,  incredible  as  it  may  seem, 
has  occurred  to  me  more  than  once  in  my  hunting 
career.  Shooting  again,  I  cut  the  advancing  fore- 
part in  halves,  this  time  about  eighteen  inches 
from  the  head,  and  still  the  reptile  strove  to 
wriggle  towards  us,  until  one  of  my  men,  running 
up,  finished  matters  by  smashing  its  head  to  a 
pulp  with  a  stick.  It  has  always  seemed  an 
amazing  fact  to  me  that  the  shattering  action  of  a 
bullet  does  not,  in  severing  a  snake  in  two, 
utterly   paralyse   the    section   containing   the    head. 

However,  to  resume  my  story,  only  a  few  minutes 
after  this  rencontre  with  the  jokomahamba,  we  came 
across  the  fresh  manure  of  the  two  elephants  that 
we  had  persuaded  ourselves  were  miles  away,  and 
starting  off  at  once  in  pursuit,  managed  without 
undue  difficulty  to  bag  both  of  them,  Simba  stoutly 
averring  that  we  had  been  lucky  on  our  hunt  simply 
because  we  had  met  with  the  snake. 

Sometimes,  a  dying  elephant  will  take  hold  of  a 
tree  with  his  trunk  to  prevent  himself  falling,  and 
when  this  occurs  the  inference  drawn  by  the  natives 
who  are  hunting  is  that  the  wife  of  the  man  who 
fired  the  first  shot  is  undoubtedly  proving  faithless 
to  him.  If  an  elephant  or  buffalo  charges  a  native 
after  he  has  fired  and  wounded  it,  the  same  deduc- 
tion is    drawn,    but   should   he  be  charged   by  the 


2i8    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

quarry  before  firing,  the  hunter  in  question  at  once 
returns  to  his  home,  saying  the  safari  is  logoed 
(bewitched),  probably  because  his  wife  is  proving 
herself  a  disciple  of  Messalina  Valeria.  On  reach- 
ing his  village,  he  puts  his  suspected  wife  or  female 
slave  through  the  poison  ordeal,  which  is  so 
arranged  that  some  one  is  ultimately  made  the 
scapegoat,  and  as  wives  and  slaves  are  generally 
considered  much  too  precious  to  lose,  the  poison  is, 
in  most  cases,  administered  to  an  unoffending  fowl. 
If  the  fowl  dies,  the  accused  is  at  once  punished  ; 
if  it  lives,  the  accused,  to  put  it  in  hackneyed 
phrase,  'leaves  the  court  without  a  stain  on  her 
character.'  Now,  some  one  is  certainly  guilty  of 
misbehaviour  and  she  must  be  found,  so  another 
wife  is  accused  and  the  fowl  house  is  called  upon 
to  supply  another  martyr  to  justice.  Probably, 
thouorh  it  can  never  be  asserted  as  an  incontro- 
vertible  fact,  the  native  hunter  has  predetermined 
which  wife  is  to  receive  punishment,  and  when  her 
turn  for  trial  comes  round,  gives  a  more  potent  dose 
of  poison  to  the  fowl  that  is  to  serve  as  an  index  to 
her  probity  or  guilt. 

Some  years  ago,  at  the  Lumasuli  River,  I 
engaged  an  elephant  hunter  of  the  name  of 
Makabuli  to  take  me  to  the  haunts  of  elephants  in 
this  district,  and  one  evening,  having  encamped 
near  a  water-hole,  we  heard,  near  by,  the  smashing 


XXIII  SUPERSTITION  AND  A  SEQUEL  219 


of  trees  by  an  elephant.  Rushing  out  in  pursuit, 
we  found  that  the  animal  was  only  a  young  male 
with  insignificant  tusks,  who,  as  an  elephant  often 
will,  came  inquisitively  on  to  see  what  new  species 
of  animal  he  had  suddenly  encountered.  Makabuli 
at  once  sprang  away  to  the  rear,  and  the  young 
elephant  made  a  short,  easy  rush  after  him,  as  if 
wishing  to  give  him  a  good  fright.  At  the  same 
instant  I  fired  in  the  air,  hoping  to  scare  the  animal 
away,  and,  as  I  had  expected,  the  noise  of  the  dis- 
charge sent  him  oft"  full  speed  in  the  opposite 
direction. 

That  night  Makabuli,  obsessed  with  the  idea 
that  one  of  his  wives  was  proving  faithless  to  him, 
was  in  such  a  state  of  excitement  that  he  could  not 
sleep,  and  no  amount  of  assurance  on  my  part  that 
his  troubles  were  merely  imaginary  would  pacify 
him.  He  expressed  a  wish  to  return  to  camp  at 
once,  but  I  was  obliged  to  refuse  him  this  favour, 
because  he  was  the  only  one  of  our  party  who  was 
well  acquainted  with  the  country. 

Early  next  forenoon,  having  come  across  the 
fresh  spoor  of  four  large  tuskers  and  decided  to 
follow  them  up,  I  all  at  once  discovered  that 
Makabuli,  who  was  carrying  extra  cartridges  for  my 
heavy  rifle,  my  binoculars,  and  rifle  telescope,  was 
missing,  and  thinking  that  a  lion  must  have  seized 
him,  or  that  some  other  mishap  had  befallen  him,  I 


220    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch 


immediately  sent  my  men  to  scour  the  long  grass  in 
search  of  him.  But  all  they  discovered  was  Maka- 
buli's  tracks  leading  straight  back  to  camp,  and,  as  I 
could  not  spare  men  to  send  in  pursuit  of  him  at 

such  an  awkward 
time,  we  continued  the 
hunt  and  managed  to 
bag  a  couple  of  the 
herd. 

Next  day,  we 
turned  our  steps 
homeward,  and,  on 
arriving  at  our  des- 
tination, learned  that 
Makabuli  had 
reached  camp  on  the 
previous  evening. 
Still  brooding  over 
the  little  incident  of 
the  charging  elephant, 
he  had  gone  in  search 
of  his  wives,  and  had 
found  one  of  them  actually  drinking  pombe  (beer) 
and  flirting  with  one  of  my  men.  Burning  with 
jealousy,  Makabuli  was  more  convinced  than  ever 
that  his  suspicions  were  not  utterly  groundless, 
so,  taking  his  wife  to  his  hut,  he  belaboured  her 
soundly,    burning  her   hands    and     tearing  all    her 


MAKABULI 


xxni  SUPERSTITION  AND  A  SEQUEL  221 

clothes  by  way  of  chastisement  for    her    unseemly 
conduct. 

Those  of  my  men  who  had  been  left  in  camp 
then  asked  him  how  it  was  that  he  had  returned 
with  my  cartridges,  binoculars,  etc.,  to  which  he 
replied  that  I  had  given  him  permission,  but  they, 
with  the  keen  intuition  of  their  race,  guessed  that 
he  had  deserted,  and  promptly  tied  him  up  pending 
my  return.  My  men's  wives,  infuriated  at  the 
brutal  way  Makabuli  had  treated  his  wife,  begged 
me  on  my  return  to  punish  him  severely.  Feeling 
that  Makabuli  deserved  it,  I  told  them  that  they 
had  better  take  the  law  into  their  own  hands  and 
mete  out  the  punishment  they  thought  most  appro- 
priate to  the  occasion.  This  they  promptly  did  : 
about  a  dozen  of  them  (and  I  may  say  that  a  native 
woman  is  no  weakling)  soundly  thrashed  him,  and, 
as  a  native  can  suffer  no  greater  humiliation  than  to 
be  beaten  by  women,  Makabuli,  I  think,  thoroughly 
expiated  his  misdemeanour. 


CHAPTER  XXIV 


NERVES   AT    NTUNKWAE 


In  June,  1908,  whilst  on  the  way  from  Lindi  to 
the  Mahenge  district,  I  was  obliged  to  lie  up  at  a 
small  village  near  Ntunkwae  Hill,  about  three  days' 
journey  from  the  Songea  Coliectorate ;  for  I  had 
been  suffering  for  about  a  month  from  recurrent 
attacks  of  tick-fever,  which  had  reduced  me  to  a 
thoroughly  exhausted  condition. 

One  morning,  during  my  enforced  stay  in  the 
locality,  I  was  roused  from  sleep  and  informed  by  the 
village  headman,  Potosambo,  that  two  of  his  men, 
who  had  been  into  the  forest  in  search  of  bees-wax, 
had  just  returned  with  the  report  that  a  large  elephant, 
which  had  killed  a  native  hunter  the  previous  even- 
ing, was  only  a  few  miles  off  in  the  neighbourhood. 
Hearing  that  a  European  was  encamped  in  the 
village,  they  had  travelled  all  night  to  inform  him  of 
this  disaster,  in  the  hope  of  inducing  him  to  come 
and  slay  the  elephant,  which,  they  averred,  was  well 


CH.xxiv  NERVES  AT  NTUNKWAE  223 

known  to  them,  and  had  exceptionally  small  feet  in 
comparison  with  the  enormous  size  of  his  tusks. 

The  idea  of  an  elephant  hunt  did  not  appeal  to  me 
in  my  low  state  of  health  as  the  most  desirable  thing 
on  earth,  but,  persuaded  by  their  persistent  entreaties, 
I  at  length  decided  to  set  out  in  a  maschilla  for  the 
native  hunters'  camp,  for  I  was  much  too  weak  to  do 
any  prolonged  marching.  Arriving  at  my  destina- 
tion about  ten  o'clock,  I  saw  the  remains  of  their 
companion  who  had  been  killed  the  previous 
evening,  and,  as  long  as  I  live,  I  shall  never 
forget  the  sight!  His  body  was  shockingly 
trampled,  his  head  crushed  to  a  pulp,  as  if  it 
had  been  pounded  under  a  steam  hammer,  and  in 
his  stomach  there  was  a  frightful  gash  inflicted  by 
the  animal's  tusk.  To  a  man  whose  energy  had 
been  sapped  by  a  month's  fever,  the  spectacle  was 
not  an  encouraging  preliminary  to  setting  out  on  an 
elephant  hunt,  so,  striving  to  forget  the  ghastly 
details  of  the  affair,  I  took  leave  of  the  native 
hunters  and,  accompanied  by  my  trackers  and  men, 
began  my  search  for  the  murderer's  spoor.  Ere 
long,  we  came  upon  his  tracks,  which  crossed  and 
recrossed  in  the  bamboos  and  long  jungle  grass 
abounding  in  this  part  of  the  country,  and  after  a 
few  hours'  steady  progress,  knew,  by  the  clear 
impressions  of  his  feet,  that  we  were  drawing  closer 
to  our  quarry.      I  now  got  out  of  my  maschilla,  and 


2  24    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 

cautioning  my  men  to  keep  a  considerable  distance 
behind,  lest  they  should  disturb  the  elephant,  pro- 
ceeded to  follow  up  the  spoor  on  foot,  my  tracker, 
Malingum,    carrying    my    heavy    double    rifle,  and 
Ntawasie    my    light     1075    "^^n.       After    another 
hour's  work,  we  came  up  with  the  animal  standing 
stock-still  in  a  thicket  of  bamboos  about  fifty  yards 
distant,  with  his  head  turned  away  from  us  ;  and,  as 
the  wind  was  blowing  at  a  dangerous  angle  from  us 
to    him    and   the   level,  bamboo  and    grass-covered 
country    rendered    a   detour  difficult,    I   decided   to 
wait   a   few    minutes,    hoping  that    he    might    turn 
slightly  and  give   me  the  opportunity  of  placing  a 
bullet  in  a  vital  spot.     At  this  juncture,  a  faint  trace 
of  our  scent  must  have  reached  him,  for  he  began 
tentatively    sniffing   the    wind    with   his  trunk,  and 
turned  his  head  slightly  to  the  left.     The  moment 
was  an  anxious  one,  and  Malingum,  growing  im- 
patient, whispered  :    '  He    has  winded    us,    bwana  ; 
fire,  or  he  will  be  off ! '     So,  aiming  several  inches 
behind    the     animal's    ear,    at    an    angle    that     I 
calculated   would   ensure   the    bullet    reaching    his 
brain,    I   fired  my  first  barrel,  but  was    very  much 
surprised  to  find  that  the  brute  did  not  even  budge 
from  where  he  stood.     (I  discovered  on  subsequent 
examination  that  the  bullet  had  struck  him  too  high 
up  to  be  effective.)     I  promptly  emptied  my  second 
barrel  iilto  him  aiming  for  his  heart,  and  the  instant 


XXIV  NERVES  AT  NTUNKWAE  225 

the  shot  struck  him  he  slewed  round  and  charged 
us  like  lightning.  Having  no  time  to  reload,  I 
dropped  my  heavy  rifle  and,  snatching  my  1075 
from  Ntawasie,  who,  with  Malingum,  now  rushed 
to  the  rear  for  dear  life,  I  sent  my  first  shot  full  in 
the  elephant's  face,  but  the  bullet  had  absolutely  no 


ELEPHANT   WHICH    NEARLY   KILLED   ME. 

Stopping  effect,  and  on  he  came,  the  very  embodi- 
ment of  malign  fury  !  When  he  was  almost  on  me, 
I  drove  a  second  bullet  into  his  skull  and  brought 
him  down,  only  three  yards  from  where  I  stood, 
and  ere  he  could  rise,  I  finished  him  with  a  third. 

My  post-mortem  on  the  animal  revealed  to  me 
that  the  heart  shot  that  I  had  attempted  with  my 
•577  had  struck  him  too  high  and  too  far  back,  while 

Q 


226    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

the  first  shot  from  my  1075  mm.  had  passed 
through  the  upper  portion  of  his  forehead,  and  I  can 
only  ascribe  my  poor  shooting  on  this  occasion  to 
my  weak  condition  and  the  unsteady  state  of  my 
nerves,  due  to  the  repeated  heavy  doses  of  quinine 
that  I  had  taken  as  a  febrifuge.  I  can,  moreover, 
assure  the  reader  that  it  is  no  easy  matter,  after  a 
solid  month's  fever,  to  manipulate  in  bush  country  a 
rifle  weighing  thirteen  pounds. 

The  elephant  which  I  had  bagged  proved  to  be  a 
comparatively  small  animal,  measuring  just  about 
eleven  feet  at  the  shoulder.  His  feet,  as  the  natives 
had  remarked,  were  peculiarly  small  for  such  an  old 
beast,  but,  what  was  more  important,  his  tusks  were 
beautifully  long  and  straight  and  weighed  113  and 
107  lbs.,  respectively.  On  his  carcase  we  counted 
the  scars  of  twenty-seven  old  bullet  wounds,  and 
three  fresh  bullet  wounds  received  from  the  native 
hunters  whose  companion  he  had  killed  on  the 
previous  day.  One  of  the  last-mentioned  bullets  had 
become  imbedded  in  the  vertebrae  of  his  tail,  and 
must  have  caused  him  considerable  pain  and 
rendered  him  unusually  vicious. 

This  veteran  of  a  hundred  fights  had,  so  the 
native  hunters  informed  me,  killed  three  other 
hunters  in  this  district  within  the  previous  few  years; 
one  of  them,  Fundi  Bakali,  by  driving  a  tusk  through 
his  chest  and  afterwards  kneeling  on  his  body  ;  a 


XXIV  NERVES  AT  NTUNKWAE  227 

second,  Chokoma,  of  the  Chacunda  tribe,  by  a  blow 
.from  his  trunk  and  trampling  on  him  ;  the  third, 
Hongo,  an  Angoni,  in  a  similar  manner  to  Fundi 
Bakali. 

The  above  little  casualty  list,  I  think,  goes  to 
prove  that  elephant  hunting  is  not  the  tame  sport 
that  some  writers  would  like  to  make  out. 


Q  2 


CHAPTER   XXV 

MAD    BUFFALO    AND    FAITHLESS    WIFE 

I  DO  not  wish  to  express  any  opinion  as  to  the 
value  of  native  superstitious  behefs,  but  their 
connection  with  an  experience  I  once  had  with  a 
buffalo  brought  about  an  extraordinary  sequel.  I 
will  relate  the  story  and  leave  the  reader  to 
formulate  his  own  ideas  upon  the  subject. 

At  the  time  in  question,  I  was  encamped  at  the 
Sultan  Leanduka's  village  near  the  Luwegu  River, 
a  tributary  of  the  Rufiji.  One  morning,  about 
2  o'clock,  I  was  awakened  by  Malingum,  one  of  my 
trackers,  who  came  to  tell  me  that  some  natives  had 
just  arrived,  in  a  state  of  great  excitement,  with  the 
report  that  an  elephant  was  in  the  act  of  plundering 
one  of  their  shambas,  or  gardens,  and  that  in  half 
an  hour  they  could  conduct  me  to  the  scene  of 
spoliation.  Feeling  tired  and  sleepy  and  a  little 
annoyed  at  this  ruthless  interruption  of  my 
peaceful  slumbers  at  such  an  unearthly  hour,  I  bade 
Malingum    convey    my    sincere    sympathy   to    the 

aaS 


CH.xxv  MAD  BUFFALO  AND  FAITHLESS  WIFE        229 


natives  in  question  and  tell  them  that  they  must 
wait  till  dawn,  when  I  should  come  and  try 
conclusions  with  the  marauder.  In  a  few  choice 
but  comprehensive  phrases,  I  summarized  my 
feelings    on    elephants  and    natives  generally,   and. 


BUFFALO   AND   THE   WOUNDED    MALINGUM. 

somewhat  relieved,   pulled   my  blankets  about  me, 
and  slipped  once  more  into  dreamland. 

Half  an  hour  after  day-break  found  us  in  the 
shambas,  where  the  elephant  had  wrought  consider- 
able havoc,  and,  picking  up  his  spoor,  we  plunged 
into  a  dense  thicket  of  long  grass,  which  towered 
twelve  to  fifteen  feet  in  height.  My  tracker, 
Malingum,  carrying  my  1075  rifle,  was  in  front  of 
me,  intent  on  the  spoor,  my  other  tracker  followed 


230    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

in  my  wake  with  my  heavy  double  577,  while  a 
few  native  carriers,  with  some  light  baggage,  were 
bringing  up  the  rear,  at  a  distance  of  several 
hundred  yards.  Confident  that  the  elephant,  who 
had  gained  a  good  start,  was  a  long  way  ahead  of 
us,  we  were  hurrying  along  the  spoor  with  some- 
what less  than  our  usual  caution,  when,  all  of  a 
sudden,  we  heard,  in  the  grass  to  our  right,  a  loud 
crashing,  accompanied  by  a  series  of  short,  angry 
grunts,  which  only  too  clearly  indicated  a  charging 
buffalo.  So  taken  by  surprise  were  my  men,  that 
Malingum  dashed  away  forward  as  hard  as  his  legs 
could  carry  him  and  Hyiah  promptly  beat  a  hasty 
retreat,  each  carrying  a  rifle  and  leaving  me  to  face 
the  awkward  situation  unarmed.  The  buffalo 
emerged  from  the  long  grass  only  a  few  feet  in  front 
of  me  and,  catching  sight  of  Malingum  making 
his  record  sprint,  charged  madly  after  him.  The 
animal  was  fast  overtaking  my  speedy  tracker, 
when,  to  my  horror,  the  latter  caught  his  foot  on 
some  exposed  root  or  other  obstacle  and  went 
sprawling  headlong  to  earth.  Either  being  dazed 
by  his  fall  or  retaining  his  presence  of  mind, 
my  tracker  lay  perfectly  still,  holding  my  rifle  at 
arm's  length  above  his  head,  slightly  to  the  right  of 
him.  On  thundered  the  buffalo,  and,  catching  with 
his  horns  the  rifle  that  Malingum  held  aloft,  he 
tossed    the    weapon    some    twenty     yards     away. 


XXV        MAD  BUFFALO  AND  FAITHLESS  WIFE         231 

fortunately,  as  we  afterwards  discovered,  without 
injuring  it,  though  the  stock  still  bears  the 
marks  of  the  rude  encounter.  Before  my  tracker 
had  time  to  rise,  the  animal  had  turned,  and  was 
about  to  gore  him,  when  Malingum,  with  frantic 
determination  and  admirable  coolness,  plunged  his 
knife  into  the  beast's  right  eye.  This  temporarily 
disconcerted  the  animal  and  gave  my  tracker 
time  to  roll  aside,  but,  feeling  that  his  victim 
was  about  to  escape,  the  brute  returned  to  the 
fray  and,  making  a  savage  lunge  at  my  man, 
fortunately  missed  him,  and  smashed  his  right  horn 
on  the  ground.  Next  moment,  Malingum  had 
nimbly  regained  his  feet  and  was  flying  headlong 
in  my  direction,  pursued  by  the  enraged  buffalo. 
At  this  critical  juncture,  Hyiah,  having  recovered 
from  his  fright,  reappeared  and  handed  me  my 
heavy  rifle,  but  as  Malingum,  disregarding  my 
shouted  orders  to  jump  aside,  only  came  on  all  the 
quicker,  straight  as  a  die  to  where  we  stood,  it 
was  quite  impossible  for  me  to  get  a  shot  at  his 
pursuer.  Next  moment,  the  beast  overtook  the 
poor  fellow,  and  with  a  sharp  blow  of  his  gigantic 
horns  tossed  him  several  yards  away  to  the  right. 
As  he  turned  to  finish  his  victim,  I  seized  the 
opportunity  for  which  I  had  been  waiting  and 
brought  the  brute  down  with  a  bullet  through  the 
shoulder,  and  ere  he  could  rise,  my  second  barrel 


232    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

gave  him  the  coup  de  grace.  Rushing  up  to  my 
tracker,  who  I  felt  sure  had  been  killed,  I  was 
delighted  to  find  not  only  that  he  was  alive  but 
that  his  injuries  were  far  less  serious  than  the 
nature  of  the  encounter  would  have  led  one  to 
expect.  The  blow  that  he  had  received  from  the 
buffalo's  horn  had  badly  bruised  his  thigh  and  cut 
a  deep  gash  in  the  flesh,  but  luckily  no  bones  were 
broken.  The  flesh  wound  I  speedily  disinfected 
and  stitched  up,  a  fine  slip  of  sharpened  bamboo 
serving  as  needle,  the  thread  being  procured  by 
unravelling  the  twill  of  my  khaki  shirt — such  is 
the  rough  and  ready  surgery  of  the  pori — and  ere 
a  month  had  passed,  Malingum  had  quite  recovered 
from  the  ill-effects  of  his  unexpected  encounter. 

The  natives  of  the  neighbouring  village  after- 
wards informed  me  that  this  very  buffalo,  which 
they  said  was  undoubtedly  mad,  had  killed  two  of 
their  comrades  who  had  followed  it  up. 

The  sequel  attaching  to  this  little  adventure  is 
as  follows.  When  Malingum  had  quite  recovered 
from  his  injuries,  I  noticed  that  he  suffered  from 
severe  mental  depression,  and  as  he  was  one  of 
those  happy,  laughing,  devil-may-care,  God-send- 
holidays-and-Sundays-often  kind  of  fellows,  who 
appeared  to  have  a  sweetheart  in  every  village 
through  which  we  passed,  I  was  naturally  at  a  loss 
to  account  for  his  strange  change  of  manner.     On 


•  XXV         MAD  BUFFALO  AND  FAITHLESS  WIFE         233 


my  inquiring  of  him  the  cause  of  his  unusual  low 
spirits,  he  replied  : — 

*  Oh,  bwana,  do  you  wonder  at  my  feeling  de- 
pressed ?  My  wife  must  have  taken  another 
husband,  for  that  is  why  the  buffalo  tried  to  kill 
me.' 

All  my  endeavours  to  laugh  the  fellow  out  of 
this  curious  belief  proved  futile,  and  he,  for  whom 
life  had  always  been  an  affair  of  bubbles  and 
butterflies,  went  about  his  work  a  changed  being. 

Curiously  enough,  two  months  after  this  little 
conversation,  some  of  Malingum's  friends,  hailing 
from  the  Fipa  country,  near  Lake  Tanganyika, 
about  three  hundred  miles  away,  turned  up  at 
my  camp,  bringing  with  them  a  note  for  my 
tracker  from  his  brother.  On  learning  from  this 
missive  that  his  wife  had  deserted  him  for  another 
man,  my  tracker  at  once  brought  the  note  for 
my  perusal. 

*  Read  this  letter,  bwana ! '  he  cried.  '  Didn't  I 
tell  you  that  my  wife  must  have  been  faithless  to  me 
when  that  accursed  buffalo  endeavoured  to  kill  me? 
You  laughed  at  what  you  called  my  superstitious 
beliefs — what  do  you  think  of  them  now  ?  However, 
now  that  I  am  certain,  my  mind  is  at  rest.  She  is 
nothing  to  me,  for  I  can  get  plenty  of  younger  and 
prettier  women  in  every  village  to  which  we  go.  As 
for  a  wife,  when   I  return  to  my  own  kraal,  I  shall 


234  ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER  ch.  xxv 

marry  a  woman  who  is  both  old  and  ugly,  and  who, 
instead  of  frittering  away  her  time  in  love-making, 
will  spend  it  wisely  in  preparing  food  and  pombe  for 
me.  After  all,  what  else  does  a  man  want  a  wife 
for?' 

Ere  many  weeks  had  elapsed,  Malingum  had 
recovered  all  his  old  gaiety,  and  it  was  cheerful  to 
hear  his  wholesome  laughter  and  light-hearted 
chatter  in  the  camp  once  more. 

In  explanation  of  the  above  episode,  let  me  state 
that  the  idea  is  firmly  imbedded  in  the  mind  of  every 
native  hunter  of  these  parts  that,  if  an  elephant  or 
buffalo  charge  him  without  provocation,  or  if  his  gun 
hang  fire  in  the  chase,  it  is  purely  and  simply  because 
his  wife  is  proving  unfaithful  to  him.  Should  such 
an  incident  occur  when  he  is  hunting,  he  usually 
returns  at  once  to  his  village,  calls  the  villagers 
together,  accuses  his  wives,  and  subjects  them  to 
the  poison  ordeal,  a  description  of  which  rite  I  have 
given  in  another  chapter. 


CHAPTER    XXVI 


MY    TWO    WILD    DOGS 


One  day,  when  tramping  after  elephants  through 
primeval  forest,  near  the  Lukumbuli  stream,  I 
came  upon  a  pack  of  wild  dogs,  which,  as  wild  dogs 
usually  do,  barked,  and  slinking  off  to  a  safe 
distance,  inquisitively  awaited  our  approach,  only  to 
disappear  again  as  we  came  up  to  them.  All  at 
once,  Simba,  my  tracker,  calling  my  attention  to  a 
peculiarly  subdued  yelping,  said  : — '  Bwana,  I  hear 
the  wild  dogs'  pups ! '  and,  listening  intently  to 
ascertain  their  whereabouts,  we  finally  came  to  a 
lair  made  by  the  imbavie  in  which  the  dogs  had 
taken  up  their  abode.  As  we  hadn't  discovered 
elephant  spoor  and  our  time  was  our  own,  I  decided 
to  try  to  unearth  these  pups,  but  the  task  was 
more  onerous  than  we  had  anticipated,  and  it  took  us 
two  days  to  dig  down  to  where  they  lay.  Selecting 
three  of  the  ugly  little  devils,  who,  by  the  way, 
gave  off  a  most  pronounced  and  disagreeable  odour, 


235 


236    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

I    took    them    back  to  camp  with  me,    resolved  to 
make  an  attempt  to  domesticate  them. 

In  this  effort  I  only  partially  succeeded,  for  even 
when  on  their  best  behaviour,  they  evinced  un- 
mistakable signs  of  their  wild  nature,  and  their 
odour  remained  unchanged  to  the  last,  surviving 
repeated  attacks  of  the  strongest  of  scented  soaps. 
I  used  to  call  them  to  food  with  a  cry  resembling 
their  own  eerie  howl,  when  prowling  at  night 
among  the  mysterious  shadows  of  the  forest,  and 
they  soon  learned  to  come  at  once  in  response, 
but  during  feeding  they  reverted  to  wild  animals 
pure  and  simple.  Their  diet,  by  the  way,  from  the 
puppy  stage,  consisted  solely  of  meat,  in  fact,  they 
would  touch  no  other  kind  of  food,  and  as  they 
were  particularly  fond  of  young,  fat  hippo,  I  have 
occasionally  shot  these  animals  in  the  Rovuma 
River  on  purpose  to  give  them  a  treat. 

After  three  months  of  'civilization,'  the  first, 
through  some  cause  unknown  to  me,  sickened  and 
died,  and  when  eighteen  months  old,  the  second 
picked  up  poison  and  came  to  an  untimely  end. 
The  third,  whom  I  called  Jumbo,  I  kept  for  more 
than  two  years.  He  became  a  great  pet  of  mine, 
and,  considering  his  ancestry  and  nature,  conceived 
an  extraordinary  affection  for  me,  assiduously  follow- 
ing me  out  on  my  hunting  expeditions,  and  often, 
at    evening,    in    camp,   rolling  and    jumping    about 


XXVI  MY  TWO  WILD  DOGS  237 

me    in    an    unmistakable    invitation     to    join    his 
play. 

On  one  occasion,  he  fell  ill,  and  as  I  was  setting 
out  from  camp  on  a  hunt,  I  decided  to  leave  him 
behind  in  charge  of  some  of  my  men,  hoping  that 
with  rest  and  plenty  of  good  food  he  would  recu- 
perate. On  my  return,  about  a  month  afterwards, 
Jumbo  was  delighted  to  see  me,  and  having 
thoroughly  recovered  from  his  indisposition,  came 
running  up  to  me  in  a  state  of  wild  excitement, 
licking  my  hands  and  scampering  round  me  and 
through  my  legs  for  sheer  joy,  but  I  had  not  been 
long  in  camp  before  I  learned  that  he  had 
developed  a  very  nasty  temper  towards  my  natives. 
Apiart  from  the  fact  that  he  had  bitten  two  of  them, 
and  there  was  a  chance  of  blood-poisoning  ensu- 
ing, my  head  man  informed  me  that  my  natives 
threatened  to  leave  me  if  I  kept  the  dog.  Now,  on 
setting  out  from  camp,  I  had  left  fowls  for  Jumbo's 
food,  and  told  my  natives  to  snare  quails,  pigeons 
and  guinea-fowls  to  supplement  this  diet,  but  I  felt 
certain  that  Jumbo  had  seen  little  of  these  luxuries 
intended  to  restore  him  to  health,  and  had  been  ill- 
treated  into  the  bargain.  So  I  forgave  him  his  sins, 
and  having  cajoled  my  men  into  a  better  frame  of 
mind,  things  ran  smoothly  once  more.  But  alas  ! 
Jumbo's  very  faithfulness  to  me  brought  about  his 
end,  for,  one  day,  a  native,  when  approaching  me, 


238  ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER  ch.  xxvi 

sharply  threw  up  his  hand  in  a  military  salute,  and 
my  dog,  who  was  standing-  by  me  at  the  time, 
doubtless  mistaking  this  action  of  the  native  for  a 
preliminary  to  striking  me,  flew  at  him  and  seized 
him  by  the  jaw,  tearing  him  very  badly.  There 
was  nothing  else  to  do  but  have  poor  old  Jumbo 
destroyed  !  I  hadn't  the  heart  to  shoot  him  myself, 
so  commissioned  one  of  my  men  to  perform  this  act 
for  me,  but  his  death  upset  me,  and,  even  now,  the 
memory  of  this  wild  pet  of  mine  is  green  in  my 
mind. 

The  natives,  without  exception,  say  that  lions 
will  never  come  near  wild  dogs,  and  there  may  be 
some  truth  in  this,  for  a  pack  of  them  would  prove 
a  formidable  foe  to  any  beast  of  the  forest.  They 
are  very  swift  and  almost  tireless,  and  their  fangs 
are  peculiarly  adapted  for  tearing  their  prey  to 
pieces.  I  once  saw  a  couple  of  wild  dogs  pursue  a 
hartebeeste,  and  they  kept  pace  with  this  fleet  beast 
with  the  greatest  of  ease,  every  now  and  then 
springing  at  and  plucking  a  mouthful  of  living  flesh 
from  its  flanks.  I  shot  the  hartebeeste,  and,  scared 
by  the  report  of  my  rifle  the  wild  dogs  promptly 
bolted. 


CHAPTER  XXVII 

THE    GENTLE    ART    OF    POISONING 

The  African  native  is  a  past-master  in  the  art  of 
poisoning.  The  practice  is  so  common  that  his  out- 
look on  Hfe  is  always  tinged  with  a  fear  that,  at  any 
moment,  he  may  fall  a  victim  to  this  death  that  gives 
no  warning  of  its  approach.  He,  therefore,  takes 
every  precaution  to  prevent  an  untimely  and  painful 
end  at  the  hand  of  a  treacherous  enemy,  who, 
suffering  from  some  real  or  imaginary  wrong,  has  no 
compunction  in  doing  him  to  death,  while  seemingly 
on  fairly  friendly  terms.  For  instance,  when  a 
native  on  a  journey  comes  to  a  village  and  begs  a 
drink  of  water  or  beer,  he  always  waits  until  the 
donor  drinks  first  as  a  pledge  of  good  faith  ;  and  he 
will  never  partake  of  a  dish  of  food,  until  the  host 
has  eaten  some  beforehand. 

To  the  average  European,  who  probably  labours 
under  some  misconception  that  the  negro  is  stupid, 
the  almost  devilish  cunning  with  which  he  removes 
an  enemy  without  incurring  any  risk  to  himself,  will 


240    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 

come  as  something  in  the  nature  of  an  eye-opener. 
Let  me  briefly  describe  the  modus  operandi  which  is 
often  adopted,  and,  after  perusal,  the  reader  may 
draw  his  own  conclusions  as  to  the  quality  of  mind 
necessary  to  originate  such  an  ingenious  plan  of 
murder. 

Suppose  Mputa  is  labouring  under  the  idea  that 
Manjora  has  wronged  him.  Open  murder  is  out  of 
the  question — it  may  be  a  more  manly  method  of 
getting  rid  of  him;  it  is  certainly  crude,  and  impolitic. 
Life  is  dear  to  Mputa,  and  he  is  most  averse  to 
endangering  it  over  such  a  nonentity  as  Manjora  : 
therefore,  he  must  poison  him.  The  first  step  in  the 
undertaking  is  to  procure  the  necessary  poison  with- 
out rousing  suspicion,  and  this  is  managed  very 
cleverly  and  simply ;  he  persuades  a  friend,  Usufu, 
living  in  a  distant  village,  to  get  the  commodity 
from  a  medicine  man  there.  This  effected,  he 
arranges  with  another  dear  friend,  H amice,  to  per- 
form the  delicate  and  difficult  operation  of 
administering  the  deadly  stuff,  and  Hamice,  being 
quite  friendly  with  Manjora,  can  carry  out  this 
portion  of  the  scheme  without  rousing  the  suspicion 
of  anyone,  and  is,  moreover,  not  at  all  averse  to 
becoming  an  accomplice  in  the  crime,  provided 
Mputa  assures  him  of  a  quid  pro  quo  when  the  pain- 
ful death  of  that  heathen  Manjora  has  become  a 
thing  of  the  past.     There  is  no  prick  of  conscience 


XXVII  THE  GENTLE  ART  OF  POISONING  241 

to  disturb  his  rest,  for  he  has  no  belief  in  an 
avenging  deity,  nor  any  lucid  conception  of  a  here- 
after, and  the  only  thing  that  troubles  him  is  the 
risk  of  discovery,  a  catastrophe  which  he  employs 
all  his  skill  to  avoid. 

The  preliminaries  all  settled,  Hamlce  finds  that 
Manjora  is  such  a  good  fellow  that  it  is  distinctly  a 
duty  to  ask  him  to  a  quiet  meal.  This,  however,  is 
most  discreetly  done  ;  there  is  no  necessity  to  make 
any  definite  appointment  with  regard  to  the  affair, 
and  over  such  a  ticklish  operation  time  is  not  a 
matter  of  consequence.  So  it  happens  that  Manjora 
chances  to  pass  one  day  as  Hamice  is  waiting  to 
partake  of  food  that  his  wife  is  preparing,  and,  in  a 
most  casual  way,  Hamice  asks  him  to  share  the 
meal.  Manjora,  being  hungry,  accepts  the  invita- 
tion, and  Hamice  immediately  repairs  to  the  spot 
outside  the  house  where  his  wife  is  preparing  the 
food.  From  her  hands,  he  takes  the  dish  and, 
carrying  it  through  the  hut  to  where  Manjora  sits 
on  a  mat  in  pleasurable  anticipation  of  a  savoury 
meal,  on  the  way  inserts  a  portion  of  the  poison 
into  the  dish  of  food,  taking  particular  care  to  note 
the  exact  position  of  the  lethal  stuff  by  some 
distinct  mark  on  the  platter. 

'  Come,  let  us  eat,  friend,'  he  says  jovially,  as  he 
puts  down  the  food  between  himself  and  Manjora, 
and  soon  they  are  eating  and  chatting,  as  if  nothing 

R 


242    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 

at  all  were  the  matter.  Manjora,  having  done 
justice  to  an  excellent  repast,  and  made  a  clean 
job  of  his  side  of  the  dish,  is  doubtless  inwardly 
thinking  that  Hamice's  wife  is  a  most  dainty  cook. 
He  has  not  the  slightest  suspicion  of  the 
treacherous  game  that  Hamice  has  played  on  him, 
for  the  poison  which  he  has  swallowed  is  absolutely 
tasteless.  Some  of  the  food  still  remains  on  the 
dish  and  Jiamice,  to  put  an  artistic  touch  to  the 
whole  drama,  passes  it  over  to  his  own  children, 
bidding  them  eat  and  be  strong,  which  they  do 
with  alacrity,  and  the  whole  fiendish  deed  is 
accomplished. 

About  an  hour  or  so  afterwards,  Manjora,  who 
has  left  his  friend  and  gone  on  his  way,  feels  an 
irresistible  desire  to  sleep,  so  adjourns  to  the 
shelter  of  his  hut.  There,  he  begins  to  suffer  from 
an  unquenchable  thirst,  and  is  subsequently  seized 
with  acute  internal  pains,  which  leave  the  poor 
fellow  writhing  in  agony.  A  little  while  after  he 
is  no  more. 

Should  any  suspicion  attach  to  Hamice,  he  can 
easily  prove  his  innocence  ;  for  did  not  he  and  his 
own  children  partake  of  the  very  same  food  as 
Manjora?  Besides,  why  should  he  do  Manjora  to 
death  ?  He  bore  the  man  no  ill-will  ;  on  the  con- 
trary, he  was  one  of  his  best  friends. 

Some  months  afterwards,  Mputa,  the  hidden  and 


xxvii         THE  GENTLE  ART  OF  POISONING  243 

moving  spirit  of  the  whole  piece  of  diabolic 
treachery,  meets  H amice,  recompenses  him  for  his 
kindly  assistance,  and  together  they  drink  pombe 
and  indulge  in  a  hearty  laugh  at  the  way  in  which 
that  fool  Manjora  thoroughly  enjoyed  his  last 
meal. 

There  are  many  ways  of  poisoning,  and  I 
should  like  to  describe  another  method  sometimes 
used  as  an  alternative  to  the  above,  which  is  also 
conspicuous  for  the  clever  manner  in  which  the 
perpetrator  avoids  all  suspicion,  the  poisoner,  how- 
ever, in  this  case,  doing  his  own  dirty  work. 
Procuring  little  sharp  stakes,  he  hollows  the  points 
and  inserts  poison  into  the  cavities,  the  poison 
generally  used  being  that  made  from  the  ujungu 
tree,  perhaps  the  most  deadly  of  the  various  poisons 
known  to  the  native  and  the  particular  kind  that 
they  apply  to  their  spears  and  arrows.  The  next 
move  is  to  insert  the  little  stakes  at  a  slight  angle 
to  the  path  which  leads  from  the  enemy's  hut 
to  his  garden  and  await  results.  Sooner  or  later, 
the  intended  victim  slightly  lacerates  his  foot  with 
one  of  these  sharp  stakes,  and  being  accustomed 
to  scratches,  takes  no  notice  of  the  matter,  but  ere 
many  minutes  have  passed,  his  foot  and  leg  begin 
to  swell,  and  in  an  hour  or  so  he  expires  in  great 
pain.  Both  the  victim  and  his  relatives  know 
exactly  what  has  happened,  but,  as  the  whole  plan 

K  2 


244    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

has  been  carried  out  with  the  utmost  secrecy,  there 
is  very  little  chance  of  the  culprit  being  discovered 
and  brought  to  justice. 

The  above  practices  are  known  to  few,  if  any, 
Europeans  living  in  those  parts  of  Africa  in  which 
they  obtain  ;  and  the  reader  may  naturally  wonder 
how  I  have  managed  to  become  acquainted  with 
therri.  Let  me  explain.  During  my  ten  years  of 
hunting,  I  have  been  in  many  life  and  death 
escapades  with  my  trackers  and  men,  and,  as  the 
reader  can  see  by  my  narrative,  we  have  again  and 
again  pulled  one  another  out  of  a  tight  corner. 
This  fact  alone  is  apt  to  breed  an  intimacy  of 
thought  among  men,  however  diverse  the  races  to 
which  they  may  belong.  Besides,  I  speak  their 
language  as  fluently,  perhaps  more  fluently,  than  I 
do  my  own,  and  often,  for.  the  very  sake  of  com- 
panionship, I  will  let  drop  the  strict  sense  of  master 
and  man,  and  joke  and  laugh  with  them  in  a 
familiar  way.  They  appreciate  this  without  taking 
any  advantage  of  it,  and  when  in  a  communicative 
mood,  tell  me  things  that  intimately  concern  their 
private  lives,  a  subject  which  they  rarely,  if  ever, 
touch  upon  with  a  European. 

I  shall  now  set  down  a  list  of  the  more  virulent 
poisons  generally  used  by  the  natives,  either  for 
personal  revenge,  for  poisoning  arrows  and  spears, 
or  for  use  in  the  poison  ordeals. 


XXVII  THE  GENTLE  ART  OF  POISONING  245 

The  most  widely  used  is  that  brewed  from  the 
inner  bark  of  the  mwavie  tree,  of  which  there  are 
two  species,  very  similar  in  appearance,  the  one 
being  distinguished  from  the  other  by  a  slight 
difference  in  the  leaves.  The  commoner  species  of 
mwavie  is  used  for  the  poison  ordeals,  and  the  effect 
depends  upon  the  quantity  administered,  a  small 
dose  causing  death,  but  a  large  one  only  inducing 
violent  vomiting,  which  obviates  a  fatal  issue.  The 
other  species  (also  extracted  from  the  inner  bark  of 
the  tree)  is  used  by  the  tribes  inhabiting  the  regions 
about  Lakes  Nyassa  and  Tanganyika,  and  is  called 
lepunganonie  by  the  Angoni.  A  dose  of  this  poison 
means  certain  death,  but  it  has  this  distinctive 
quality — when  inserted  in  native  beer  and  left  for 
two  or  three  hours,  it  imparts  a  reddish  tinge  to  the 
liquor  and  thus  discloses  its  presence.  The 
powdered  bark,  however,  is  almost  colourless 
and  tasteless,  and,  when  mixed  with  food,  defies 
detection. 

Another  most  virulent  poison  is  procured  by 
reducing  the  roots  of  the  manyanga  shrub  to  a 
powder,  but  it  has  one  defective  quality  as  far  as  its 
use  by  natives  is  concerned,  i.e.,  it  exudes  a  most 
obnoxious  odour.  Unfortunately,  it  is  so  deadly 
that  a  small  dose  mixed  in  beer  or  food  may  pass 
undetected,  and  death  will  ensue  in  about  two  hours 
after  consumption. 


246    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

From  the  roots  of  a  creeper,  called  letaegaera  by 
the  Angoni,  the  natives  extract  a  most  virulent 
poison,  which  will  prove  fatal  in  about  an  hour,  the 
effects  of  the  poison  being  peculiar  in  that,  prior  to 
death,  it  causes  paralysis  of  the  nerve  centres 
affecting  speech. 

Another  largely  used  poison  is  distilled  from  the 
blossom  of  the  strophanthus  shrub,  the  natives  about 
Lake  Nyassa  calling  it  combe.  An  infinitesimal 
dose  of  this  drug  is  used  in  European  medicine  as 
a  cardiac  stimulant. 

That  great  enemy  of  the  native,  the  crocodile, 
also  adds  indirectly  to  its  list  of  native  victims  by 
its  own  death,  for  its  gall,  when  dried  in  the  sun 
and  pulverized,  makes  a  most  deadly  poison. 

There  are  many  poisons  used  by  the  natives  for 
their  arrows,  poisoned  stakes,  etc.,  but  of  all  these, 
by  far  the  most  deadly  is  that  obtained  from  the 
ujungu  tree.  This  tree,  found  chiefly  in  the  Mhega 
district  of  the  Wangindo  country,  German  East 
Africa,  is  of  a  peculiar  whitish  colour,  and  of  so 
deadly  a  nature  that  only  certain  natives  will 
venture  to  cut  it,  for  a  splinter  causes  terrible 
inflammation  and  often  proves  fatal.  It  seems  as 
if  Nature  has  mercifully  restricted  these  trees  to 
very  distinct  localities,  and,  unlike  other  trees, 
they  are  neither  plentiful  nor  beautiful.  This  being 
so,  natives  will  travel  hundreds  of  miles  to  purchase 


XXVII  THE  GENTLE  ART  OF  POISONING  247 

this  poison,  to  procure  which,  the  tree  itself  is  burnt 
and  the  ashes  mixed  with  water.  This  mixture  is 
then  boiled  down  until  it  is  highly  concentrated  and 
of  the  consistency  of  thick  paste,  when  it  is  ready 
for  use.  Native  hunters  use  it  for  poisoning  the 
bullets  which  they  fire  from  their  muzzle-loaders. 
First,  they  dip  the  bullet  in  the  poisonous  paste, 
then,  to  keep  the  poison  in  place,  bind  the  missile 
with  very  fine  twine,  and  dip  it  at  once  in  boiling 
bees-wax.  When  such  a  bullet  penetrates  game,  a 
certain  amount  of  the  poison  is  naturally  carried 
into  the  animal,  and  I  can  only  ascribe  the  huge 
scars  that  I  have  at  times  discovered  on  elephants 
that  I  have  shot  to  the  brutally  cruel  effect  of  these 
poisoned  projectiles.  The  natives  say  that  neither 
moths  nor  snakes  will  venture  near  this  deadly  tree 
and  that  birds  never  rest  in  its  branches. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII 

TWO  LEOPARD  STORIES 

Lake  Nyassa  is,  for  the  most  part,  surrounded  by 
high  hills,  which  send  down  ridges  and  ravines 
almost  to  the  water's  edge.  The  land  between  the 
mountains  and  the  actual  lake  being  very  fertile,  the 
natives  settle  there  in  great  numbers ;  in  fact,  the 
whole  of  the  eastern  shore  of  this  expanse  of  water 
may  be  said  to  consist  of  a  continuous  line  of  villages. 
Rice  gardens  flourish  along  the  margin  of  the  Lake, 
and  other  gardens  lie  behind  them  and  stretch  back 
to  the  hills.  All  this  country  forms  an  ideal  home 
for  the  leopard,  for  he  can  pass  the  day  in  the  cool 
shade  of  the  deep  gulleys,  and  at  night  steal  down 
to  the  villages  to  look  for  the  dainties  he  loves  so 
well — especially  sheep,  goats,  dogs,  and  fowls. 

Some  time  ago,  I  was  encamped  at  Chingomangie's 
village,  near  the  Lake  shore,  and  had  with  me,  at 
the  time,  a  flock  of  thirteen  ducks.  In  the  light  of 
good  old  superstition,  an  adverse  fate  was  bound  to 

cut  short  their  career,  and,  to  assist  fate  in  the  matter, 

243 


CH.  XXVIII  TWO  LEOPARD  STORIES  249 

the  district  abounded  with  leopards.  For  greater 
safety,  I  used  to  pen  the  birds  at  night  in  a  large 
box,  which  I  kept  quite  close  to  my  tent ;  but  in 
spite  of  all  my  precautions,  I  discovered,  one  morning, 
that  they  had  all  disappeared.  Having  heard  no 
noise  during  the  night,  I  came  to  the  conclusion  that 
the  birds  had  managed  to  find  a  way  out  of  their 
pen  and  strayed,  and  immediately  sent  out  my  boy  in 
search  of  them.  He  returned  shortly  afterwards, 
saying  that  he  had  discovered  them  all  dead  in  a 
patch  of  bush,  not  far  from  my  camp,  and  following 
him  to  the  spot,  I  found  his  story  correct  in  every 
detail.  The  whole  thirteen  were  there,  nearly  every 
one  minus  its  head,  while  on  the  soft,  damp  ground 
between  my  camp  and  the  patch  of  bush,  we  could 
clearly  see  the  spoor  of  a  leopard.  It  was  evident 
from  the  impressions  of  his  feet  that  he  had  made  a 
separate  journey  for  each  duck,  and  there  is  little 
doubt  that  he  had  seized  the  birds  by  the  head  to 
prevent  them  creating  the  slightest  noise. 

I  laid  all  sorts  of  traps  to  entice  that  leopard 
back  to  my  camp,  but  he  was  a  wily  brute,  and  never 
gave  me  the  chance  of  putting  a  bullet  into  him. 

At  this  time,  I  had  a  bull-terrier,  called  Brandy, 
whom  I  had  reared  from  a  puppy.  He  was  a  perfect 
specimen  of  his  breed,  and  on  one  occasion,  at 
Blantyre  Dog  Show,  carried  off  the  first  prize  for  his 
class  against  all    British  Central   Africa.     1  was  ex- 


250    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

ceptionally  fond  of  the  dog,  and  wherever  I  went  on 
my  hunting  expeditions  always  took  him  with  me, 
chaining  him  at  night  to  one  of  my  tent-poles,  lest 
he  should  be  carried  off  by  a  lion  or  a  leopard.  One 
night,   it  was  a    night   of  glorious    tropical    moon- 


THE  author's  bull  TERRIER  *  BRANDY ' 


shine,  I  had  him  chained  in  the  above  manner  at  the 
door  of  my  tent,  while  quite  close  to  the  tent  was  a 
fire  by  which  sat  a  watchman,  who  replenished  it 
throughout  the  night  as  it  burned  low.  I  had  also 
arranged  cut  thorn  bushes  in  such  a  way  that  any 
prowler  of  the  night  would  have  to  pass  close  to  the 


XXVIII 


TWO  LEOPARD  STORIES 


251 


fire  ere  he  could  reach  the  door  of  the  tent,  and 
feeling  that  everything  was  secure,  had  gone  peace- 
fully to  sleep.  I  was  awakened,  some  hours  later, 
by  the  yell  of  a  frightened  human  being  and  the 
snarling  growls  of  a  leopard.  Instinctively  seizing 
my  magazine  pistol,  which  I  always  keep  under  my 
pillow,  I  jumped  out  of  bed  to  find  a  leopard  and  my 


NYASALAND  AGRI-HORTICULTURAL  ASSOCIATIONS  | 


^^-     Hon-Pr«!.ldont. 
./ILFRED  SrtARPE  ES(i. 

MM.COMMISSIONeR    &  CONSUL  CI 


^AL. 


flnnuflLSHOW 

Chis  \%  to  c^rtifi)  that  ij^ 

,-'    Jibs  obtained    Sdv/njiX      ^Hv*)^  ffl 

^ in  c,'osai-X%\\     Soction.    *^Mr5 V3 WcJr/  ^f 

_       Nerval    xe^vj?^ .        ■  iIj 


bull  terrier  in  the  throes  of  a  fierce  encounter,  the 
faithful  watchman  having  long  since  made  himself 
scarce.  Now,  Brandy  was  endowed  with  all  the 
pluck  and  fighting  instinct  of  his  breed,  besides 
being  fully  trained  to  take  care  of  himself,  and  at 
the  very  outset  of  the  combat  had,  with  his  usual 
tactics  and  extreme  quickness,  managed  to  fasten 
his  teeth  into  the  side  of  the  leopard's  neck.  There 
he  hung^  on  like  grim  death,   his  own  neck  being 


252    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 

fortunately  protected  by  a  broad,  brass-studded  collar. 
Afraid  of  wounding  my  dog,  I  fired  two  shots  in 
quick  succession  into  the  leopard's  hip  and  instantly 
another  into  his  shoulder  ;  but  these  failed  to  give 
him  his  quietus,  and  the  conflict  continued  as  fiercely 
as  ever.  As  they  writhed  and  fought,  I  could  see 
every  movement  of  the  leopard  in  the  bright  tropical 
moonshine,  and  seizing  the  first  favourable  oppor- 
tunity, sent  a  bullet  through  his  heart,  instantly 
killing  him.  Even  then,  Brandy  clung  to  his  op- 
ponent, as  if  determined  to  avenge  himself  for  the 
mauling  he  had  received,  and  it  was  some  time  be- 
fore I  could  coax  the  plucky  dog  to  loosen  his  hold. 
When  I  did  so,  I  found  that  my  bull-terrier's  chest 
and  left  hip  were  terribly  torn  by  the  leopard's  sharp 
claws.  Very  gently  I  cleaned,  disinfected  and 
stitched  up  the  warrior's  wounds,  and  made  him  as 
comfortable  as  his  injuries  would  permit,  but  so 
badly  had  he  been  lacerated  in  the  struggle,  that  it 
took  him  two  months  to  recover  thoroughly  from 
the  effects. 

Poor  Brandy  !  he  afterwards  succumbed  to  that 
bane  of  tropical  Africa,  the  tse-tse  fly.  At  the  time 
of  his  death,  I  happened  to  have  a  store  in  the 
district  for  the  purchase  of  rubber,  bees-wax,  etc., 
from  the  natives,  and  wrapping  up  the  remains  of 
my  poor  old  friend  in  a  roll  of  cloth,  I  buried  him  in 
a  hole  in  the  earthen  floor  of  the  same  store.     So 


XXVIII  TWO  LEOPARD  STORIES  253 


upset  was  I  at  losing  my  chum,  that,  somehow  or 
other,  that  store  all  at  once  became  intensely 
obnoxious  to  me  ;  it  symbolized  the  unhealthy  district 
and  the  dreaded  fly  that  had  accounted  for  poor 
Brandy,  so  putting  a  match  to  the  place,  I  sent  it 
with  its  stock  of  goods  and  chattels  heavenwards  in 
smoke  and  flame — a  funeral  pyre  to  as  fine  a  dog  as 
anyone  could  have  wished  to  meet.  I  left  the 
district  the  same  day  and  have  never  returned. 


CHAPTER   XXIX 

MAHOMETAN    FAITH    AND    ELEPHANT    MEAT 

The  Mahometan,  as  is  well  known,  never 
partakes  of  the  flesh  of  an  animal  that  has  not  been 
killed  by  cutting  its  throat  with  the  usual  formalities 
prescribed  by  the  religion,  and,  of  course,  the  ele- 
phant, like  the  pig,  is  one  of  the  animals  that 
is  taboo  among  the  followers  of  the  Prophet. 

Some  time  ago  (it  was  in  October,  1907),  I 
witnessed  a  most  amusing  spectacle  in  which 
temptation  and  faith  engaged  in  a  bitter  struggle  for 
mastery,  a  spectacle  which  might  have  served  to 
illustrate  an  old  saying  inverted — '  the  flesh  is  strong 
but  the  spirit  is  weak.'  At  the  time  of  which  I 
speak,  I  had  among  my  men  several  who  were  pure 
and  unadulterated  heathens — and  splendid  fellows 
to  boot !  On  one  occasion,  the  day  after  I  had  shot 
some  elephants,  these  happy  pagans  were  making  a 
good  meal  on  the  fat,  juicy  flesh  done  to  a  turn  over 
a  clear,  wood  fire,  when  several  natives  of  the 
Wangindo     tribe,     Mahometans     by     faith,     came 


CH.xxix  MAHOMETAN  FAITH,  ETC.  255 

upon  the  scene  and  stood  spectators  of  this  goodly- 
repast.  For  a  while,  they  watched  the  eating 
unmoved ;  then  the  savour  of  the  cooked  flesh, 
making  a  swift  onslaught  on  their  most  sacred 
beliefs,  they  grew  hesitant ;  and,  finally,  after  a  brief 
consultation,  arrived  at  a  unanimous  decision. 
Elephant  meat  had  won  the  day,  and  they  came 
forward,  saying  that  they  had  been  foolish  long 
enough  in  adhering  to  such  an  austere  faith,  and 
henceforth  were  going  to  consume  whatever  food 
the  gods  sent  them  and  elephant  meat  in  particular. 
So  sitting  down,  they  joined  my  men's  feast, 
toasting  and  eating  and  making  merry  over  the 
savoury  flesh,  while  the  Mahometan  faith  was 
relegated,  for  the  time  being,  to  the  region  of 
unpleasant  memories. 

In  the  midst  of  this  rude  but  cheerful  banquet, 
there  appeared  on  the  scene  an  old  man,  wearing 
under  his  arm  a  board  on  which  was  written  a 
Mahometan  prayer,  a  custom  followed  by  many 
devotees  of  that  faith,  and  after  the  usual  salaams 
had  been  exchanged,  one  of  my  men  jokingly  asked 
him  to  join  the  repast,  never  for  a  moment  dream- 
ing that  he  would  do  so.  At  first,  the  old  man 
emphatically  refused,  and,  as  if  afraid  that  proximity 
to  such  impiety  would  defile  him,  went  and  sat 
down  a  short  distance  away  and  closely  watched  his 
degenerate  brothers,  who  had  so  weakly  lapsed  into 


256    ADVENTURES  OF|AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

heathenism.  Whether  he  was  *  pitying  them  and 
offering  up  a  silent  prayer  on  their  behalf,  I  do 
not  know,  but,  with  man's  frail  nature,  looking 
temptation  in  the  face  is  admittedly  an  unwise 
proceeding,  and  when  the  old  fellow  asked  the 
feasters  what  the  meat  tasted  like,  and  whether  it 
was  tough,  I  felt  that  the  ice  of  his  asceticism  was 
beginning  to  thaw  in  the  sunshine  of  their  epicur- 
eanism, and  pondered  on  the  insatiability  of  human 
curiosity  as  to  the  nature  of  sin  !  My  men  replied 
that  it  was  delicious,  and  Ntawasie,  my  tracker, 
playing  the  good  old  role  of  tempter,  coolly  took 
a  steak  that  he  was  toasting  over  the  fire  and 
offered  it  to  the  old  man.  He  looked  at  it  with  a 
gaze  in  which  desire  and  renunciation  were  curiously 
blended,  and  muttering  something  about  being 
insulted,  rose,  walked  away  a  few  yards,  and  once 
more  sat  down.  Thereupon,  my  boy,  Usufu,  went 
up  and  chatted  .with  him  and  gave  him  a  pinch  of 
snuff  to  soothe  his  wounded  feelings.  After  so  long 
an  exposure  to  the  appetizing  odour  of  roasting 
elephant  meat,  that  friendly  pinch  of  snuff  proved 
his  undoing,  for,  a  few  seconds  later,  he  sprang  up 
and  excitedly  shouted  : 

*  Yes,  the  temptation  is  too  great  for  me !  Why 
should  I  continually  deny  myself  the  pleasure  of 
eating  this  delicious  meat,  because  it  has  been 
forbidden  by  the  Mahometan  faith  ?    No,  I'm   sick 


XXIX  MAHOMETAN  FAITH,  ETC.  257 

of  the  faith,  and  am  finished  with  it  now  and 
forever ! ' 

With  these  words,  he  took  his  prayer-board  from 
under  his  arm,  broke  it  in  pieces,  and  flinging  the 
fragments  on  the  fire,  sat  down  to  a  right  royal 
'  tuck  in,'  while  my  men,  most  of  whom  are 
Mahometans  from  the  coast,  and  the  Wangindos, 
unable  to  resist  the  humorous  side  of  this  little 
tragi-comedy,  simply  rolled  in  the  sand  and  yelled 
with  laughter. 

I'm  afraid  that  the  Mahometan  religion  has  lost 
many  of  its  adherents  in  Africa  owing  to  the 
temptation  of  elephant  meat,  for  I  have,  on  many 
occasions,  been  present  when  this  taboo  and  the 
teaching  of  the  Prophet  have  fought  a  pitched 
battle  in  the  arena  of  a  native's  simple  soul,  to  the 
complete  discomfiture  of  Moslemism. 


CHAPTER    XXX 

A    FEW    THRILLS    AT    BANGALLA    RIVER 

In  1907,  whilst  hunting  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  the  LumasuH  River,  a  tributary  of  the  Rovuma,  I 
had  become  friendly  with  an  old  Macua  native 
elephant  hunter,  called  Makakora,  and  during  one 
of  many  conversations  on  the  game  that  was  so 
closely  bound  up  with  our  lives,  he  urged  me  to  pay 
a  visit  to  the  Bangalla  River  where,  he  assured  me, 
good  sport  was  to  be  obtained.  He  promised  to 
conduct  me  to  the  elephant  district  there,  simply  for 
the  pleasure  of  seeing  a  few  elephants  killed  to 
avenge  the  deaths  of  a  couple  of  his  hunting 
companions,  who  had,  some  years  ago,  met  their 
fate  in  the  chase  in  that  locality.  Won  over  by  his 
glowing  assurances,  I  resolved  to  give  the  place 
a  trial,  and  as  this  narrative  will  disclose,  was  not  to 
regret  my  decision. 

Reaching  the  Bangalla  River  about  the  middle  of 
December,    an    excellent    month    for    hunting,     I 

formed  my  main   camp  at  Karanji's  village,  and  got 

258 


CH.  XXX    A  FEW  THRILLS  AT  BANGALLA  RIVER     259 

away  to  the  pori  (forest)  to  try  my  luck,  but, 
disappointed  at  meeting  with  no  fresh  elephant 
spoor  during  the  first  three  days,  I  decided  to  return 
to  camp  and  provision  my  party  for  fifteen  days, 
a  period  which  would  enable  me  to  scour  all  the 
country  towards  the  source  of  the  river  near  the 
Kibali  Hill. 

But  the  best  laid  schemes  of  mice  and  men  gang 
aft  agley !  We  had  just  left  a  small  water-hole  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  which  we  had  slept  overnight, 
and  were  hopeful  of  reaching  camp  in  a  few  hours, 
when,  to  our  intense  joy,  we  came  across  the  fresh 
spoor  of  three  large  elephants.  Broken  branches, 
the  freshly  expectorated  fibre  of  chewed  hemp 
leaves,  as  well  as  the  presence  of  comparatively 
warm  droppings,  gave  us  unmistakable  evidence 
that  they  had  passed  by  quite  recently,  so  we  fell 
into  our  customary  formation  and  followed  the  spoor. 
After  about  an  hour's  tracking  through  seemingly 
interminable  glades  of  tall  dry  grass  and  rustling 
bamboos,  we  all  at  once  came  up  with  our  quarry, 
standing  in  a  group,  their  dark,  hulking  bodies 
clearly  discernible  through  the  interlacement  of 
vegetation.  One  of  them,  as  if  lost  in  elephantine 
meditation,  was  standing  in  a  beautiful  position  for 
placing  a  shot ;  the  other  two,  quite  heedless  of  the 
approaching  danger,  were  placidly  feeding  among 
the  bamboos.     I    took  most  deliberate  aim  at  the 

s  2 


26o  ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER  cH.  xxx 

first,  and  instantly  dropped  him  with  a  solid  '577 
bullet  in  the  brain.  He  never  budged  again !  I 
promptly  emptied  the  second  barrel  into  one  of  the 
remaining  two,  but  as  I  had  slightly  miscalculated 
the  vicinity  of  his  heart,  owing  to  intervening 
bamboos,  the  bullet  struck  him  too  far  back,  and 
like  lightning,  he  made  tracks  for  a  dense  belt  of 
bush  in  our  rear  and  from  which  we  had  just 
emerged.  The  third  animal,  scared  by  the  first 
shot,  had  already  made  good  his  escape,  so  handing 
my  heavy  rifle  to  my  tracker,  Malingum,  I  caught 
my  1075  ^^-  from  my  other  tracker,  Simba,  and 
dashed  after  the  wounded  elephant.  Now,  several 
hundred  yards  on  the  other  side  of  the  same  patch 
of  bush,  my  carriers,  having  laid  down  their  burdens 
and  moved  some  distance  away  from  the  spoor,  on 
hearing  the  first  shot — a  plan  I  invariably  make 
them  adopt  for  their  own  safety — stood  awaiting 
developments.  On  seeing  the  elephant  suddenly 
emerge  from  the  bush  into  the  open  country 
in  which  they  had  come  to  a  halt,  they  began 
to  shout  in  the  hope  of  turning  him,  and 
the  animal,  thoroughly  scared  by  their  lusty 
yells,  immediately  changed  his  plans,  slewed 
round,  and  came  running  back  at  a  great  pace 
towards  the  friendly  cover  of  the  thicket  of 
bamboos.  At  this  juncture,  my  trackers  and  I, 
unaware  of  what   had  happened,  although  we  had 


262    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

heard  the  yells,  came  out  of  the  thicket  at  a  sharp 
canter,  and  you  can  judge  of  our  surprise  when 
we  saw  Behemoth  thundering  down,  straight  as  a 
die,  in  our  direction,  with  the  disconcerting  mo- 
mentum of  a  locomotive !  All  at  once,  he  caught 
sight  of  us,  and,  dismayed  at  the  unexpected  en- 
counter, pulled  up  and  stood  stock-still,  as  if 
hesitating  what  to  do.  Recognizing  that  he  had, 
to  put  it  metaphorically,  got  between  the  lines  of 
the  enemy,  he  decided  to  give  battle,  and,  uttering 
a  shrill  scream,  charged  straight  at  me.  When  he 
was  about  sixty  yards  distant,  I  fired  in  his  face, 
the  bullet,  however,  penetrating  his  skull  a  little  too 
high  to  reach  his  brain.  Instantly  pressing  another 
cartridge  out  of  the  magazine  into  the  breech,  I 
fired  and  struck  him  in  the  forehead  ;  then  another ; 
but  for  all  the  effect  they  had,  I  might  as  well  have 
fired  them  into  an  advancing  battleship.  On  he 
came  as  fast  as  ever,  with  lowered  head  and 
unmistakable  purpose  !  Jerking  my  last  cartridge 
into  the  breech,  and  instinctively  dropping  to  my 
knee,  I  pulled  the  trigger,  the  bullet  striking  him 
a  little  above  and  right  between  the  eyes,  and 
smashing  through  skin  and  skull  into  his  brain. 
Down  he  fell  with  a  crash,  and  lay  only  seven 
measured  paces  from  where  I  stood  ! 

During      this      excitement,      the      old      hunter, 
Makakora,  who  had  followed  up  close  behind  me 


XXX       A  FEW  THRILLS  AT  BANGALLA  RIVER        263 

to  watch  the  actual  avenging  of  his  comrades,  on 
seeing  three  bullets  fail  to  stop  the  elephant,  had 
completely  lost  his  head,  and  uttering  a  terrified 
yell,  had,  to  put  it  gently,  beat  a  hasty  retreat.  In 
his  wild  career,  he  unfortunately  tripped  over  the 
protruding  root  of  a  tree,  and  with  a  loud  impreca- 
tion fell  headlong  to  earth.  He  severely  sprained 
his  ankle  in  the  fall,  but  painful  as  this  mishap 
undoubtedly  was,  he  had,  after  the  danger  was 
over,  to  suffer  the  jibes  and  jeers  of  my  men,  who, 
having  witnessed  the  whole  incident,  burst  into 
roars  of  derisive  laughter  over  the  recollection  of 
the  accident,  as  is  their  wont  when  any  of  their 
companions  get  into  difficulties.  We  rigged  up  a 
maschilla  for  Makakora  and  carried  the  old  fellow 
back  to  the  village,  where  a  week's  rest  put  him  on 
his  feet  acrain. 

The  tusks  of  the  first  elephant  shot  scaled  75 
and  76J  lbs.,  respectively;  those  of  the  second  62 
and  69  lbs.  One  of  the  ears  of  the  latter  animal 
was  badly  frayed,  the  result  of  native  bullet-holes, 
having  been  torn  and  enlarged  by  branches  when 
the  beast  was  forcing  his  way  through  the  bush. 
Both  animals  bore  the  scars  of  many  old  and  recent 
bullet  wounds  inflicted  by  native  hunters. 


264    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 


II. 

A  couple  of  days  after  the  incidents  related  above, 
we  followed  up  the  spoor  of  four  more  elephants 
and  succeeded  in  coming  up  with  them,  but  in  such 


THREE    VERY    FINE    ELEPHANTS     TAILS,    AND   ONE   ABSOLUTELY    DEVOID 

OF   HAIR, 

dense  bush  that,  though  we  could  hear  them 
bursting  their  way  through  the  growth,  seeing  them 
was  well-nigh  impossible.  In  the  midst  of  this 
exasperating  state  of  affairs,  the  wind  suddenly 
veered  round,  gave  them  our  scent,  and  sent  them 
crashing  off  through  the  jungle  at  a  tremendous 
pace.      Twice  again,  we  came  up  with  them,  but  the 


XXX       A  FEW  THRILLS  AT  BANGALLA  RIVER        265 

amazing  luxuriance  of  the  vegetation  hid  them  from 
us  as  completely  as  if  they  had  been  separated  from 
us  by  a  stone-wall,  rendering  tracking  a  painfully 
slow  and  dangerous  operation.  To  add  to  the  ex- 
citement, a  thunderstorm  now  broke  over  our  heads, 
flash  after  flash  of  vivid  lightning  illuminating  the 
impenetrable  tangle  of  the  jungle  in  a  devilish  glare, 
followed  by  crash  after  crash  of  thunder.  Down 
came  the  rain  in  a  deluge,  hissing  and  splashing 
and  pattering  among  the  foliage,  soaking  us  to  the 
skin  and  chilling  us  to  the  marrow,  while,  in  the 
intervals  between  the  ear-splitting  peals,  we  could 
hear  the  elephants  moving  about  in  the  bush  as  if 
they  were  the  presiding  spirits  of  this  forest  inferno. 
Then,  as  swiftly  as  it  had  approached,  the  storm 
moved  away  ;  the  lightning  grew  more  and  more 
intermittent,  the  growls  of  the  thunder  more  and  more 
subdued.  As  evening  was  fast  approaching,  I  now 
told  my  men  that  I  intended  to  tackle  the  quarry, 
but  that,  if  they  again  cleared,  we  should  pass  the 
night  where  we  were,  and  take  up  the  spoor  in  the 
morning.  Their  limbs  shaking,  their  teeth  chattering 
with  cold,  owing  to  the  drenching  they  had  received, 
and  tired  out  into  the  bargain,  my  trackers  clearly 
showed  that  they  did  not  hail  this  decision  with 
acclamation.  Being  a  trifle  out  of  temper,  I  snatched 
up  my  double  '577,  and  telling  them  that  they  were 
useless  to  me  and  had  better  stay  behind  and  nurse 


266    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

one  another,  I  hastened  after  the  elephants.  But  I 
had  not  gone  more  than  a  hundred  yards,  when  I 
heard  a  rustlingf  in  the  bush  a  short  distance  behind 
me,  and  on  turning,  saw,  to  my  surprise,  my  trackers 
hurrying  after  me. 

My  head  tracker,  MaHngum,  came  up  to  me  and 
said  : — 

'  Look  here,  bwana,  it's  much  too  risky  to  tackle 
elephants  in  such  dense  bush,  for  if  you  get  near 
them,  you  will  be  quite  unable  to  plant  a  decisive 
shot,  and  should  they  get  frightened  and  clear  in 
our  direction,  we  run  great  risk  of  being  trampled 
to  death,  as  it  is  well-nigh  impossible  to  dodge  aside 
to  avoid  their  rush  In  this  mass  of  entangled  vegeta- 
tion. However,  if  you  insist  on  going,  we  will 
follow.' 

*  Right  you  are !  Come  on,  we'll  go  through 
with  it,'  I  replied,  feeling  that  this  was  no  occasion 
for  leisurely  discussion,  and  pushing  on,  drew 
nearer  and  nearer  to  the  quarry. 

As  the  elephants  were  now  not  more  than  thirty 
yards  distant,  it  behoved  us  to  use  the  utmost 
caution,  and  it  was  with  every  faculty  alert,  that  we 
gradually  crept  closer  and  closer  to  them  along  the 
tunnel  they  had  bored  through  the  thicket.  All  at 
once,  Malingum,  excitedly  tapping  me  on  the 
shoulder,  pointed  a  little  to  my  right,  and,  looking 
to  where  he  indicated,  I  could  see  the  herd  standing 


XXX       A  FEW  THRILLS  AT  BANGALLA  RIVER        267 


in  an  open  space  of  about  fifteen  yards  in  diameter. 
Three  of  them  were  facing  away  from  us,  the  fourth 
was  stolidly  gazing  in  our  direction  as  if  expecting 
our  approach,  although  we  were  to  the  lee  of  him. 
Motioning  my  men  to  keep  absolutely  still,  I  slowly 
raised  my  rifle,  but  the  brute,  seeing  the  movement, 
advanced  rapidly  in  my  direction.  When  he  was 
within  ten  yards  of  me,  I  fired  the  first  barrel,  the 
bullet  striking  him  a  little  above  the  right  eye,  and 
finding  that  this  failed  to  stop  him,  I  again  pressed 
the  trigger  and  gave  him  the  contents  of  the  second 
barrel  knocking  him  clean  over  with  a  bullet  right 
between  the  eyes.  Meanwhile,  the  others  had 
started  in  our  direction  and  the  foremost,  charac- 
terized by  a  complete  absence  of  tusks,  uttered  a 
shrill  scream  and  charged  us.  I  dropped  my  empty 
rifle,  seized  another  from  my  tracker,  Ntawasie,  and 
blazed  in  the  animal's  face.  He  immediately  turned 
and,  joined  by  his  companions,  smashed  through  the 
bush  at  headlong  speed,  sundering  the  network  of 
impeding  branches  and  creepers  like  so  much 
cobweb. 

I  now  turned  my  attention  to  the  first  elephant, 
and  finding  that  he  was  not  dead,  gave  him  his 
quietus.  Reloading  my  rifle,  I  went  in  pursuit  of 
those  that  had  decamped,  but  in  spite  of  the  copious 
blood  spoor,  dusk  closed  in  before  we  could  come 
up  with  them  and  obliged  us  to  retrace  our  weary 


268    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 

steps  to  where  the  dead  tusker  lay.  We  pitched 
our  camp  within  easy  reach  of  the  carcase,  and, 
early  next  morning,  cut  out  the  tusks,  which  were 
of  beautiful  ivory  and  weighed  89  and  87  lbs., 
respectively. 

During   the    night,    however,    whilst    tossing    on 


THE   DEAD   TUSKER. 


my  camp  bed  with  a  touch  of  fever  resulting  from 
the  exertion  and  subsequent  drenching  of  the  day, 
I  was  all  at  once  roused  by  a  succession  of  alarmed 
yells  from  my  tracker,  Malingum.  Fearing  all 
sorts  of  contingencies,  I  picked  up  my  rifle,  and 
rushing  to  where  my  man  lay,  about  a  score  of 
yards  away  from  me,  found  him  in  a  state  of  great 
perturbation.     During    the    night,    a    puff    adder, 


XXX       A  FEW  THRILLS  AT  BANGALLA  RIVER        269 


probably  in  search  of  warmth,  had  crept  between 
the  blankets,  and  Malingum,  in  turning  over,  had 
unwittingly  rolled  on  his  unwelcome  bed-fellow, 
and  promptly  been  bitten  in  the  thigh.  As  the 
bite  of  a  puff  adder  is  most  venomous,  and  often 
results  in  a  painful  death,  it  was  an  occasion  for 
a  desperate  remedy.  Unfortunately,  I  had  neither 
permanganate  of  potash  with  which  to  counteract 
the  poison,  nor  caustic  to  cauterize  the  wound,  so 
whipping  out  my  knife,  I  immediately  cut  the 
punctured  flesh  to  induce  a  copious  flow  of  blood, 
and  placing  some  gunpowder  on  the  incision,  put 
a  match  to  the  explosive.  Then,  pouring  out  a 
tumblerful  of  neat  whisky,  I  bade  Malingum 
swallow  it — an  order  which  he  obeyed  with 
alacrity — and  in  half  an  hour  supplemented  this 
genial  physic  with  strong  coffee.  After  the  lapse 
of  another  thirty  minutes,  I  repeated  the  dose  of 
whisky,  and  again  alternated  it  with  coffee,  and 
thus  staved  off  the  lethal  drowsiness  that  invariably 
follows  snake-bite.  Next  morning,  Malingum, 
though  suffering  much  pain  from  a  badly  swollen 
leg  and  thigh,  was  well  out  of  danger,  and,  as  it 
was  quite  impossible  for  him  to  accompany  us 
further  in  the  chase,  I  sent  him  back  in  a  maschilla 
made  out  of  his  own  blankets  to  camp.  In  about 
a  week,  he  had  thoroughly  recovered  from  the 
effects  of  his  painful  experience. 


2  70    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 

On  the  night  of  the  mishap,  one  of  my  men 
killed  the  puff  adder  that  had  caused  the  trouble 
and  eventually  presented  the  skin  to  Malingum, 
who,  in  a  spirit  of  sardonic  humour,  fashioned  it 
into  a  belt,  saying : — 

*  You  tried  to  kill  me  and  now  I  shall  revenge 
myself  by  making  use  of  your  old  hide  ! ' 

A  few  days  after  this  episode,  while  we  were  in 
pursuit  of  three  elephants,  a  peculiar  incident 
occurred.  The  largest  of  the  three,  whose  tusks 
were  below  the  average,  only  weighing  46  and  48 
lbs.,  each,  I  shot  with  comparative  ease  ;  the  other 
two,  being  young  bulls  with  quite  insignificant 
tusks,  I  left  severely  alone.  Scared  by  my  first 
shot,  however,  they  had  bolted,  and  doubling  back 
on  the  spoor,  met  my  carriers  who  were  following 
me  at  a  distance  of  about  a  mile.  Being  in  a 
dangerous  mood,  one  of  these  bulls,  on  seeing  my 
men,  charged  them  furiously  and  they,  dropping 
their  loads  with  fright,  scattered  in  all  directions. 
Two  of  the  party,  who  had  been  carrying  an  empty 
maschilla,  slightly  in  advance  of  the  others,  were  the 
first  to  discard  their  burden  and  flee  for  dear  life, 
and  the  infuriated  elephant,  catching  sight  of  this 
object  lying  in  the  path  of  his  pursuit,  angrily 
grabbed  it  and  began  wreaking  his  vengeance  on  it 
as  he  bore  it  along.  This  operation  he  performed 
to  his  thorough  satisfaction — tearing  the  canvas  to 


XXX       A  FEW  THRILLS  AT  BANGALLA  RIVER        271 

shreds,  crunching  the  pole  in  his  powerful  jaws,  and 
finally  flinging  the  unrecognisable  remains  of  the 
offending  object  aside.  He  had,  in  all  probability, 
scented  the  odour  of  human  beings  from  the 
maschilla  and  mistaken  it  for  some  portion,  or 
strange  species,  of  the  living  individual — at  least, 
this  is  the  only  explanation  of  this  curious  incident 
that  occurs  to  me. 

We  had  now  been  fifteen  days  in  the  pori,  and  as 
our  food  supply  was  running  low,  and  we  had 
temporarily  had  our  fill  of  adventure,  I  decided  to 
return  to  camp  for  a  few  days'  rest.  On  our  arrival, 
we  found  that  Makakora,  whose  ankle  was  now 
quite  well  again,  was  eager  to  return  at  once  to  his 
home.  He  gave  as  reason  for  this  sudden  desire  to 
leave  us,  that  he  was  afraid  of  the  village  headman, 
Karanji,  bewitching  him  ;  for,  some  years  ago,  he  had 
eloped  with  Karanji's  favourite  wife,  and  Karanji,  as 
he  explained  in  a  luminous  phrase,  now  loved  him 
as  he  would  a  snake.  Under  the  circumstances,  it 
behoved  him  to  make  himself  scarce,  for  death  by 
poison  or  violence  would  certainly  be  the  price  of  a 
lengthier  stay  in  the  neighbourhood.  He  further 
informed  us  that  he  had  decided  to  plunge  into  the 
forest  and  only  converge  on  the  direct  homeward 
path  some  miles  from  the  village,  because  he  feared 
that  Karanji,  having  become  acquainted  with  his 
intention  to  depart,  might  have  arranged  poisoned 


272     ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 

stakes  along  that  path  in  the  immediate  neighbour- 
hood. Should  any  of  these  stakes  penetrate  his 
foot,  it  would  mean  farewell  to  his  hunting  and  his 
women,  whom  he  loved  as  only  a  hunter  can,  and 
he  was,  he  added,  in  no  hurry  to  leave  this  enjoyable 
world  at  present. 

Makakora,  I  may  mention,  had  four  wives,  the 
favourite  among  whom  he  pointed  out  to  me  on 
several  occasions.  She  was  a  Mwera  woman,  and 
after  the  manner  of  most  women  of  that  tribe,  wore 
a  large  ivory  ring  in  her  upper  lip,  which  caused 
that  lip  to  protrude  in  a  most  unsightly  way,  about 
two  inches  at  right  angles  to  her  face. 

'  That  is  the  one  woman  for  me ! '  he  used  to  say, 
with  pride.  '  She  is  an  excellent  cook,  makes  the 
best  beer  in  the  country,  and  works  assiduously  in 
my  garden.  She  is  old,  no  doubt,  while  my  other 
wives  are  young,  but  my  young  wives  do  not  count ; 
for  they  are  simply  waiting  for  me  to  die  so  that 
they  may  seek  the  arms  of  their  younger  lovers. 
Fickleness  is  in  their  blood ;  it  is  in  the  blood 
of  all  young  women.  But  their  future  husbands 
are  welcome  to  them — I  have  had  their  early 
love.' 

When  on  my  way  down  to  the  coast,  homeward 
bound,  on  this  last  occasion,  Makakora  made  a  two 
days'  journey  to  bid  me  farewell,  bringing  along 
with  him  two  of  his  young  wives,   carrying  food  for 


XXX       A  FEW  THRILLS  AT  BANGALLA  RIVER         273 


myself  and  my  men  as  a  parting  gift.  His  last 
words  to  me  were  in  the  nature  of  advice  on  his 
favourite  subject. 

*  Don't  marry  young  wives,  bwana,  when  you  get 
to  Europe,'  he  said  paternally,  'they  will  only  be  as 
faithless  to  you  as  mine  have  been  to  me ! ' 


CHAPTER   XXXI 

SOME    PECULIAR    FOODS 

When  I  shoot  an  elephant  within  reasonable 
distance  of  a  village,  I  usually  send  a  couple  of 
messengers  there  to  purchase  food  for  my  men,  and 
eggs  and  fowls  for  my  own  consumption.  Shortly, 
after  their  return,  the  headman  of  the  village 
usually  appears  on  the  scene,  accompanied  by  his 
wives  and  a  horde  of  men,  women  and  children,  all 
elated  at  the  prospect  of  gorging  themselves  to 
repletion  with  nyama  (meat).  On  their  arrival, 
my  men  are  perhaps  busy  cutting  out  the  tusks,  so 
they  stand  aside  and  await  the  conclusion  of  this 
operation,  which  is  a  tedious  work,  requiring  trained 
men,  for  it  must  be  remembered  that  two  to  three 
feet  of  these  enormous  teeth  are  embedded  in  the 
skull,  and  that  in  extracting  them,  one  careless 
stroke  with  an  axe  may  chip  the  tusk  and 
diminish  its  value.  On  the  completion  of  the 
task,  all  the  natives  set  to  with  a  will,  and,  ere  long, 
the    Carcase    is    being   quickly    hacked    to    pieces. 


T    2 


276    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 

Scores  of  men,  women  and  children,  make  merry, 
yelling,  laughing,  chattering  and  quarrelling  as  they 
slash  and  grab  at  the  choicest  portions  of  the  meat, 
while  some  of  the  more  boisterous  spirits  get  right 
into  the  carcase,  from  which  they  emerge,  later  on, 
in  a  horrible  mess,  with  bodies  smeared  and  hair 
matted  with  congealed  blood,  and  looking  more 
like  devils  than  human  beings.  The  dexterity  with 
which  these  people  use  their  knives  is  amazing,  and 
how  they  avoid  severely  cutting  themselves  has 
always  been  a  mystery  to  me,  for  their  razor-edged 
blades  are  continually  criss-crossing  and  ripping 
away  in  all  directions  in  a  seemingly  reckless 
fashion. 

Although  I  have  read  many  eulogies  on  elephant 
meat  as  a  food,  I  must  say  that  I  think  it  tough 
and  coarse-fibred  and  without  any  flavour  of  game. 
The  feet  make  good  eating,  being  very  gelatinous, 
but  in  my  opinion  the  trunk  is  by  far  the  most 
palatable  portion  of  the  elephant.  The  method  of 
cooking  these  titbits  is  curious  :  a  fire  is  kindled  in 
a  large  hole  dug  in  the  ground,  and  when  it  has 
burned  clear,  a  light  layer  of  earth  is  placed  over 
the  hot  embers,  the  trunk  or  foot  being  inserted  in 
this  layer  and  covered  with  more  earth.  A  huge 
fire  is  then  kindled  over  this  strange  oven,  and  in 
about  thirty-six  hours,  the  meat  is  ready  to  serve. 
Elephant's  heart,  toasted,  is  good,  but  has,  in  my 


XXXI  SOME  PECULIAR  FOODS  277 

opinion,  been  somewhat  overrated,  and  cannot 
compare  with  either  the  feet  or  trunk.  The 
natives  have  a  method  of  drying  elephant  and 
other  kinds  of  meat  by  exposing  the  flesh  to  the 
sun  during  the  day  and  smoking  it  over  a  fire  at 
night,  after  which  treatment,  it  will  keep  in  a 
satisfactory  condition  for  a  considerable  length  of 
time.  When  it  is  in  this  preserved  state,  the 
natives  will  eat  it  without  further  cooking,  but 
though  I  have  read  of  certain  African  tribes  eating 
raw  meat,  this  custom  does  not  obtain  among  any 
of  the  numerous  tribes  with  whom  I  have  come  in 
contact. 

Of  other  kinds  of  game,  young  buffalo,  inswala, 
eland,  reedbuck  and  bushbuck  are  the  most  tooth- 
some. The  flesh  of  the  rhinoceros  is  excellent, 
being  of  a  very  fine  texture,  considering  the 
enormous  size  of  the  beast ;  while  hippopotamus 
meat  makes  an  ideal  curry,  as  the  fat  and  lean  are 
so  nicely  in  proportion. 

Among  their  various  foods,  the  natives  have  one 
which  they  consider  a  special  delicacy,  although 
I  am  afraid  it  would  hardly  appeal  to  a  civilized 
palate.  This  is  a  maggot,  some  three  inches  in 
length,  which  they  call  the  maungo,  and  which  bores 
into  and  lives  in  the  decaying  trunks  of  the  mungo, 
incunia  and  tumbie-tumbie  trees.  It  is  a  perfectly 
white  mass  of  fat,  and   I   have  often   seen  a  native 


2  78    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

woman,  after  nipping  the  head  off  a  maungo,  give 
the  remainder  to  her  child  to  suck  as  a  teat. 

The  natives  of  many  tribes  such  as  the  Mwera, 
Macua,  Wangindo  and  Amatengo,  evince  a  decided 
partiaHty  for  the  flesh  of  puff-adders  and  pythons. 
These  delicacies  are  usually  toasted  on  a  spit  over 
the  embers  of  a  fire,  but  occasionally  enter  into  the 
composition  of  a  curry,  the  principal  flavouring 
ingredients  of  which  are  bissari,  chillies,  ginger  and 
cloves,  and  these  constituents  (excepting  of  course 
the  puff-adder  and  python)  are  used  by  my  cook  in 
preparing  a  curry  for  myself. 

The  Upanga  and  Ubena,  two  tribes  living  to  the 
north-east  of  Lake  Nyassa,  are  extremely  fond  of  the 
flesh  of  dogs,  while  porcupines  are  considered  a 
delicacy  by  many  natives,  who  dig  the  animals  out  of 
their  holes  and  spear  them.  I  have  often  eaten 
porcupine  flesh  and  consider  it  an  excellent  food. 

The  natives  of  many  tribes  among  whom  I  have 
lived  are  very  partial  to  ants,  using  them  for  food 
only  in  the  rainy  season  when  they  are  winged. 
They  either  eat  the  insects  alive,  after  plucking  off 
the  wings,  or  crush  and  mix  them  with  water  or 
monkey-nut  oil,  and  having  stewed  the  resultant 
paste  over  a  fire,  use  it  as  a  relish.  There  are 
several  varieties  of  ants,  but  they  all  go  under  the 
Mahometan  name  of  njeremba. 

The  Atonga  and  Sokeri  tribes,  dwelling  about  the 


XXXI  SOME  PECULIAR  FOODS  279 

western  and  northern  shores  of  Lake  Nyassa, 
capture  myriads  of  small  midgets  that  come  in 
clouds  on  the  wind,  and  make  a  kind  of  cake  from 
the  dough  procured  by  crushing  the  insects.  In 
the  same  category,  may  be  classed  locusts,  which  are 
eaten  by  most  native  tribes,  who,  after  plucking  off 
their  wings,  fry  and  devour  them.  I  have  tried 
locusts  fried  in  butter,  as  an  experiment,  and  found 
them  not  distasteful. 

Many  of  the  native  tribes  dwelling  near  rivers  and 
lakes  show  a  decided  penchant  for  crocodiles'  eggs, 
which  equal  those  of  a  duck  in  size,  and  are 
to  be  found  in  the  sun-warmed  sand  near  the 
water. 

Wild  honey,  of  which  there  are  several  kinds,  is 
eaten  by  almost  all  the  native  tribes  with  whom  I 
have  come  in  contact.  First,  comes  the  honey, 
called  asari,  obtained  from  the  hive  of  the  ordinary 
wild  bee  and  closely  resembling  in  flavour  the 
honey  produced  by  the  garden  bee  in  the  Old 
Country.  Second,  I  would  rank  that  of  a  small 
midget  which  makes  its  hive  in  the  cavities  of  trees. 

This  honey,  called  by  the  most  tribes  insoma,  but 
by  the  Angoni,  chingwaengie,  has  a  most  delicious 
flavour  with  a  faint  odour  of  musk — ^just  a  delicacy 
for  the  epicure.  Another  kind,  called  lecamaL  and 
resembling  insoma  in  flavour,  is  the  product  of  a 
larger  midget  which    makes  its   home    in   ant-hills. 


28o    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

Lepalie  is  the  name  given  to  a  honey  found  in  the 
hollows  of  trees  and  gathered  by  a  fly  a  little  larger 
than  the  ordinary  house-fly.  Another  fly,  called 
lependura,  and  almost  identical  with  the  ordinary 
house-fly,  secretes  a  deliciously-flavoured  honey  in 
the  earth. 

The  tuberous  roots  of  a  forest  creeper,  called 
hanguy,  are  used  by  the  natives  when  short  of  other 
kinds  of  food,  but  a  lengthy  process  of  preparation, 
resembling  that  used  in  the  manufacture  of  tapioca, 
is  necessary  before  they  are  edible.  After  boiling 
for  about  two  hours,  the  tubers  are  peeled  and 
sliced,  and  the  slices  are  then  boiled  for  about  eight 
hours,  after  which  they  are  dried  in  the  sun  and 
ground  to  a  flour.  Hanguy  roots  are  very  poisonous, 
and  unless  the  poison  is  thoroughly  extracted,  death 
usually  supervenes  about  two  hours  after  the 
unfortunate  consumer  has  partaken  of  them,  the 
patient  losing  his  power  of  speech  and  behaving  as 
if  he  had  been  bitten  by  a  snake. 

Acca  is  the  name  given  by  the  natives  to  a  small, 
green  shrub,  which  grows  about  a  foot  in  height, 
and  bears  a  pale  green  fruit  of  a  pleasant,  sweetish 
taste.  The  fruit  is  boiled  and  skinned.  The 
remaining  kernels  are  then  allowed  to  simmer  from 
eight  to  ten  hours,  and  are  afterwards  dried  in  the 
sun,  but  preparatory  to  consumption,  they  must  be 
boiled   again  for  another  hour,    in  order  to  soften 


XXXI  SOME  PECULIAR  FOODS  281 

them.  Before  the  above  process,  the  fruit  of  the 
acca  is  a  slow  poison  :  severe  stomachic  pains  follow 
on  eating  them,  and  death  ensues  in  about  ten  hours. 

In  times  of  lean  harvests,  the  itching  buffalo  bean, 
called  by  most  tribes  the  upupu,  by  the  Angoni, 
chepungu,  and  the  Wyao,  lequania,  is  prepared  and 
used  as  an  article  of  food. 

A  species  of  wild  potato,  called  by  the  Mwera, 
matuku,  and  by  the  Angoni,  mepama,  is  found  in  the 
bush.  It  is  perfectly  white  in  colour,  almost  tasteless, 
and  of  the  same  texture  as  an  ordinary  potato.  The 
method  of  cooking  is  exactly  similar  to  that  adopted 
in  the  case  of  cultivated  potatoes. 

Msindaeka  is  the  name  given  to  a  herb  closely 
resembling  spinach,  of  which  there  are  several  wild 
varieties,  while  many  kinds  of  grass  such  as  timbaw- 
eesi,  mlinda  and  kalialikamoschie  are  prepared  and 
eaten  as  vegetables. 


CHAPTER  XXXII 

THE    LORD    OF    THE    RIVER 

Next  to  the  lion,  comes  the  crocodile  as  a 
perpetual  menace  to  native  life.  The  average 
black  man,  too,  is  so  careless  and  so  imbued  with 
fatalistic  ideas,  that  thousands  of  them  are  annually- 
killed  by  these  monsters  of  river  and  pool,  when  the 
exercise  of  a  little  caution  would  obviate  the 
majority  of  such  fatalities. 

When  I  was  living  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Shire 
River,  in  Nyassaland,  crocodiles  were  continually 
catching  and  devouring  natives — usually  women — 
who,  heedless  of  danger,  came  down  to  the  banks 
to  draw  water  or  bathe  in  the  shallow  reaches  ;  while 
at  Fort  Johnston,  on  the  Upper  Shire,  an  incredible 
number  of  natives  fell  victims  to  these  insatiable 
reptiles. 

At  Mpimbi,  also  on  the  Shire  River,  crocodiles 
actually  made  a  practice  of  upsetting  native  canoes, 
in  order  to  secure  the  occupants,  and  it  became  a 

favourite   pastime   of    Europeans    resident  at   that 

282 


CH.  XXXII         THE  LORD  OF  THE  RIVER  283 

Station  to  sit  with  their  rifles  in  wait  for  these 
brutes,  and  scarcely  an  evening  used  to  pass  with- 
out one  of  these  amphibians  being  shot. 

Some  years  ago,  I  had  rather  a  gruesome  ex- 
perience on  the  Upper  Shire  River.  I  had  just 
returned  to  camp  from  hunting  in  the  vicinity,  when 
I  was  suddenly  startled  by  a  tremendous  commotion 
among  my  natives  and  those  of  a  neighbouring 
village,  and  above  the  hubbub  I  could  hear  the 
strident  voices  of  men  and  women,  yelling 
*  Ngwena  !  Ngwena ! '  (Crocodile !  Crocodile  !). 
Concluding  that  someone  had  been  taken  by  one  of 
these  monsters,  I  seized  my  "303  and  rushed  to  the 
scene  of  the  tumult.  On  the  river  bank,  I  found 
a  crowd  of  natives,  all  jabbering  excitedly,  and  after 
some  inquiry,  elicited  the  information  that  one  of 
their  number,  a  woman,  had  gone  down  to  draw 
water,  and  while  she  was  in  the  act  of  filling  her 
calabash,  a  crocodile  had  seized  her  by  the  hand 
and  endeavoured  to  pull  her  into  the  stream. 
Fortunately,  the  woman  had  had  the  presence  of 
mind  to  clutch  and  hold  on  with  her  disengaged 
hand  to  the  reeds  growing  near  her  and  to  yell  with 
all  her  might  for  help,  and  luckily,  too,  the  crocodile 
had  been  a  young  one,  or  she  would  have  been 
dragged  off  without  further  ado.  Some  men  and 
women,  who  were  in  the  vicinity,  at  once  rushed  to 
her  aid,  and  catching    hold   of  her  feet,  strove  to 


284    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

wrest  her  from  the  reptile's  grasp.  An  awful  tug- 
of-war  now  ensued,  and  in  the  struggle,  the  child, 
which  the  poor  woman  was  carrying  tied  to  her 
back,  fell  into  the  water.  Like  a  flash,  the 
crocodile  let  go  his  hold  upon  the  woman's  hand, 
seized  the  child  in  his  jaws  and  disappeared,  and 
the  dark,  swift  waters  of  the  Shire  mercifully  hid 
the  remainder  of  the  tragedy  from  the  distraught 
mother's  eyes. 

Hardly  had  this  awful  drama  been  concluded, 
when  one  of  the  villagers,  who  at  times  suffered 
from  fits  of  dementia  and  had,  on  such  occasions, 
to  be  kept  under  constraint,  appeared  on  the  scene. 
Brandishing  a  spear  above  his  head,  he  kept  calling 
out,  •  Where  is  the  crocodile  ?  Where  is  the 
crocodile  ? '  and  before  any  of  his  fellows  could 
restrain  him,  he  had  rushed  headlong  into  the  river. 
In  a  moment,  a  crocodile  seized  him  by  the  waist, 
another  by  the  head  and  shoulders,  and  a  terrible 
struggle  ensued,  crocodiles  rushing  from  all  sides,  as 
if  eager  for  the  fray — the  very  water  seemed  to 
seethe  with  them.  The  native  fought  as  only  a 
madman  can  fight,  but,  naturally,  such  a  conflict 
was  bound  to  be  brief,  and  when  I  arrived  on  the 
actual  scene  it  was  difficult  to  distinguish  man 
from  beast.  Firing  quickly,  I  managed  to  kill 
several  of  the  brutes,  but  could  not  prevent  the 
others  from  dragging  the  poor  fellow  under  water 


XXXII  THE  LORD  OF  THE  RIVER  285 

and  taking  him  (as  we  could  see  from  the  commo- 
tion beneath  the  surface  of  the  stream)  to  the  other 
side  of  the  river. 

The  hand  and  arm  of  the  woman  who  had  been 
seized  by  the  reptile  were  badly  bitten,  so  I  dressed 
and  disinfected  the  wounds  to  prevent  blood-poison- 
ing setting  in,  and  after  repeating  this  operation  for 
several  days  the  girl  was  practically  quite  well  again. 
Strangely  enough,  on  her  recovery,  she  came  to  me 
and,  to  my  intense  surprise,  asked  me  for  a  present 
because  I  had  cured  her,  a  demand  which  greatly 
amused  me,  for,  thinking  in  European  fashion,  I, 
somehow,  dimly  felt  that,  if  the  question  of  presents 
entered  into  the  affair,  I  should  be  the  recipient 
instead  of  the  donor. 

One  would  naturally  think  that  her  experience 
would  have  taught  this  girl  a  lesson,  but,  in  illustra- 
tion of  my  remark  about  the  absolute  carelessness 
of  natives,  less  than  six  months  after  this  occurrence, 
she  and  another  woman  were  dragged  into  the  river 
and  devoured  by  crocodiles  at  the  very  same  place. 

On  another  occasion,  I  shot  a  very  large  croco- 
dile on  the  Upper  Shire  River,  and  my  men,  on 
opening  up  the  reptile's  stomach,  made  a  gruesome 
find  in  the  shape  of  several  native  brass  bangles, 
which  had  doubtless  once  adorned  the  arm  of  some 
hapless  girl  whom  the  brute  had  seized  while  she 
was  bathing  or  drawing  water. 


286  ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER  ch.  xxxii 


At  Mpimbi,  there  occurred,  some  years  ago,  a 
most  extraordinary  incident.  A  native,  having  just 
stepped  into  his  canoe  and  being  in  a  talkative 
mood,  remarked  to  a  companion  standing  on  the 
bank  : — *  Only  a  week  ago,  a  crocodile  killed  my 
mother  and  some  day,  I  dare  say,  I  shall  share  the 
same  fate.'  With  these  words  he  bent  down  to 
reach  for  the  pole  with  which  he  propelled  his  canoe. 
Immediately  a  crocodile  seized  him  by  the  arm,  and 
before  his  friend  could  even  make  an  attempt  at 
rescue,  the  poor  fellow  had  vanished  into  the  water, 
never  to  reappear. 

Once,  on  the  Shire  River,  a  similar  tragedy  was 
only  averted  by  the  timely  presence  of  a  European. 
As  a  canoe  was  being  poled  across  stream  by  a 
native,  a  crocodile  thrust  his  snout  over  the  frail 
vessel,  capsizing  it,  and,  as  the  occupant  fell 
headlong  into  the  water,  seized  him  by  the  arm  and 
was  about  to  disappear,  when  a  European  (I  believe 
his  name  was  Henderson)  who  was  fortunately  on 
the  opposite  bank  of  the  river,  on  the  look-out  for 
crocodiles,  seeing  the  native's  predicament,  at  once 
fired  and  killed  the  reptile.  The  injured  man  was 
promptly  rescued  and  taken  ashore,  where  his  arm 
was  amputated,  and,  recovering  from  his  dreadful 
experience,  for  years  earned  his  living  as  a  letter- 
carrier. 


CHAPTER    XXXIII 


THREE    SLAVE    GIRLS 


When  hunting  on  the  Rovuma  River,  some  years 
ago,  I  had  an  experience  which  is  interesting  as  an 
illustration  of  the  way  in  which  slave  women  are 
bartered  throughout  German  and  Portuguese  East 
Africa. 

I  had  just  finished  lunch,  and  was  enjoying  a  cigar 
in  my  tent,  when  my  private  boy  came  and  told  me 
that  the  Sultan  Mperembe,  a  big  Wyao  chief,  whose 
people  inhabit  the  country  about  the  Lujenda  River, 
had  sent  a  couple  of  his  men  with  three  slave  girls 
as  a  present  for  me,  asking,  in  exchange,  a  barrel  of 
gunpowder,  some  percussion  caps,  and  some 
medicine  for  killing  elephants. 

With  regard  to  the  last  item,  let  me  explain  that 
the  native  mind  is  firmly  imbued  with  the  idea  that 
it  is  not  due  to  the  precision  and  power  of  a  modern 
rifle  that  a  white  man  kills  an  elephant,  buffalo  or 
rhinoceros,  as  the  case  may  be  ;  but  that  his  success 

in  the  chase  is  won  by  the  potency  of  some  secret 

287 


288    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 

concoction  that  he  drinks,  or  with  which  he  inoculates 
himself,  or  by  the  efficacy  of  some  charm  or  amulet 
that  he  wears.  Like  many  modern  civilized  people, 
he  is  not  satisfied  with  the  factors  which  his  senses 
convey  to  him  as  forming  definite  knowledge ;  he 
must  have  some  occult  power  manipulating  the  wires 
and,  therefore,  every  act  of  his  life  is  tinged  with 
superstition  in  one  form  or  other.  The  native 
elephant  hunter,  very  much  after  the  manner  of  the 
old  alchemist,  brews  some  concoction  and,  cutting 
the  flesh  of  his  arm,  rubs  in  the  charmed  mixture 
ere  he  sets  out  on  his  adventures.  This,  in  addition 
to  an  amulet  or  talisman  which  he  wears,  ensures 
his  success  in  the  chase,  and  not  only  do  his  fellows 
believe  in  the  efficacy  of  this  humbug,  but  he  himself 
reposes  complete  confidence  in  it,  and  if  he  becomes 
a  renowned  hunter,  others  of  his  profession  will 
come  from  hundreds  of  miles  around  to  buy  his 
medicine.  Superstition,  however,  does  not  prevent 
his  making  a  *  good  thing  '  out  of  his  secret ;  on 
the  contrary,  he  rises  to  the  occasion  with  all  the 
astuteness  and  alacrity  of  a  patent  medicine  vendor. 
It  will  now  be  clear  to  the  reader  why  Sultan 
Mperembe  asked  me  for  medicine  for  killing 
elephants. 

Leaving  my  tent,  and  desperately  striving  to 
bring  my  confused  wits  to  bear  on  the  situation,  I 
went  over  to  where  Mperembe's  men  stood  with  my 


XXXIII 


THREE  SLAVE  GIRLS 


289 


present  of  three  handsome  slave  girls.  Can  the 
reader  wonder  that  I  was  in  a  quandary  as 
to  what  to  do  with  such  a  useless  encumbrance? 
Let  the  bashful  young  man  ask  himself  what  plan  he 
would  adopt  if  suddenly  saddled  with  a  trio  of  dusky 
belles,  and  he  will  begin  to 
realize  my  difficulty !  Bootle's 
predicament  with  his  baby 
cannot  be  classed  in  the  same 
category :  it  was  merely 
child's  play. 

On  my  approach,  one  of 
the  girls  told  me  that  some 
four  weeks  previously  she  had 
been  taken  from  a  village  on 
the  Locheringo  River,  and 
that  her  two  companions  had 
been  carried  off  by  Mataka's 
people  from  a  village  near 
the  English  mission  station 
at  Unangu.  She  piteously 
begged  me  to  keep  her  and 
her     companions,      for,     if    I 

refused,  they  would,  she  said,  simply  be  treated 
as  slaves  and  spend  the  rest  of  their  lives  in 
absolute  misery.  Feeling  sorr}"^  for  the  poor 
creatures,  I  told  Mperembe's  men  to  inform  their 
chief  that    I   had    neither    gunpowder    nor  percus- 

u 


290    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

sion  caps,  but  that  I  could  give  him  a  specific 
for  killing  elephants,  which  he  would  find  an 
equitable  exchange  for  the  three  slave  girls.  The 
prescription  was,  I  said,  a  simple  one,  yet,  if 
followed  out  to  the  letter,  most  potent  and  effectual. 
He  must,  if  ever  he  desired  to  be  a  successful 
elephant  hunter,  indulge  in  two  cold  baths  per  day 
to  strengthen  his  heart,  and  as  weak  or  unsteady 
nerves  might  mean  death  at  any  moment  in  the 
excitement  of  the  chase,  it  was  necessary  to  tone 
them  up  with  a  goodly  consumption  of  tobacco,  than 
which  there  was  no  better  solace  to  be  found.  This 
advice,  I  insisted,  was  worth  its  weight  in  ivory,  but 
just  to  show  that  I  was  by  no  means  a  skinflint,  I 
would  throw  in,  for  luck,  a  bundle  of  blue  calico  and 
some  native  kangas — pieces  of  cloth  about  two 
square  yards  in  size,  which  the  native  women  wind 
round  their  bodies  as  robes. 

Next  day,  Mperembe's  men  (laden  with  my 
presents  to  their  chief)  set  out  for  their  homes,  and 
I  can  only  conjecture  that  Mperembe  was  satisfied 
with  his  deal  and  the  'elephant  medicine,'  for  not 
long  after  this  incident,  when  I  was  on  safari  to  the 
coast,  he  sent  me  a  load  of  rice  as  an  expression  of 
his  good-will. 

After  the  departure  of  their  guardians,  I  told  the 
slave  girls  that  they  were  at  liberty  to  return  to 
their  homes  should  they  wish  to  do  so;  but  they 


XXXIII  THREE  SLAVE  GIRLS  291 

replied  that  they  entertained  no  such  desire,  for, 
their  homes  being  many  days  distant  and  the 
journey  thither  through  a  hostile  country,  it  was 
more  than  likely  that  they  would  be  captured  on 
the  way  and  enslaved  once  more.  My  men's  wives, 
too,  had  had  a  long  conversation  with  them  since 
their  arrival  and,  with  feminine  love  of  match- 
making, had,  no  doubt,  pointed  out  the  fact  that 
there  were  several  eligible  young  men  in  my 
caravan.  Moreover,  I  had  not  failed  to  notice  the 
behaviour  of  my  men,  who  ever  since  the  arrival  of 
the  three  girls,  had  been  hovering  round  them  like 
flies  round  a  honey-pot,  ogling  them  as  amorous 
young  men  are  wont  to  ogle  pretty  young  women. 
Now,  it  chanced  to  be  the  day  on  which  I  call  all 
my  men  together  and  give  them  money  to  purchase 
food,  so  when  they  were  all  standing  in  rank,  I 
brought  the  girls  before  them  and,  pointing  out 
what  a  fine  handsome  lot  of  fellows  they  were,  said 
each  might,  if  she  wished,  choose  a  husband  from 
the  number.  As  for  my  boys,  they  were  one  and 
all  desirous  of  becoming  husbands  there  and  then, 
and  were  shouting,  '  Bwana,  I  should  like  to  marry 
this  one!  Bwana,  I'll  marry  that  one!'  But  the 
girls  thought  that  the  choice  of  a  husband  was 
a  matter  not  to  be  lightly  entered  upon,  and 
said  they  would  wait  a  little  while  and  live 
among  my  natives  ere  they  selected   their  victims. 

u  2 


292    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER  xxxiii 

Evidently  the  natives,  though  they  do  not  formu- 
late it,  have  an  idea  analogous  with  that  expressed 
by  us  in  the  proverb :  '  Marry  in  haste,  repent  at 
leisure.' 

All  three  maids  afterwards  chose  husbands  from 
my  gallant  band. 


CHAPTER  XXXIV 

A    FEW    days'    hunting 

After  some  days  of  promiscuous  hunting,  during 
which  I  had  managed  to  get  several  fine  heads, 
including  sable  and  roan  antelopes,  a  leopard,  an 
eland,  and  one  or  two  elephants,  I  arrived,  one 
pitch-dark  night,  at  a  little  village  on  the  Luhan- 
yando  stream,  and  being  thoroughly  tired  and 
feverish  into  the  bargain,  decided  to  stay  there  till 
morning.  .  In  the  middle  of  the  night,  I  was 
awakened  by  a  noise  as  if  an  army  of  dancing 
dervishes  had  invaded  the  village,  and,  on  inquiring 
the  cause  of  the  hubbub,  learned  that  the  natives 
were  shouting  and  beating  drums  to  scare  away 
some  elephants  that  were  having  a  *  night  out '  in 
the  matama  corn.  This  pandemonium  failed  to 
have  any  other  effect  than  keeping  me  awake,  and 
the  marauders  continued  their  feast  until  an  hour  or 
so  before  dawn,  when  they  felt  that  it  was  advisable 
to  depart. 

At  break  of  day,  we  rose,  and,  going  into  the 
shambas,  which  looked  as  if  they  had  been  visited 

S93 


294    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

by  a  tornado,  picked  up  the  spoor  and  started  off 
in  pursuit.  At  about  8  o'clock,  we  came  up  with 
the  herd  feeding  in  a  belt  of  dense  bush  several 
hundred  yards  in  width,  on  the  banks  of  the 
Luhanyando,  and  hearing  the  crash  of  a  breaking 
tree,  my  two  trackers  and  I  made  a  bee-line  in  the 


direction  of  the  sound.  We  had  managed  to  crawl 
to  within  forty  or  fifty  yards  of  our  quarry,  when 
the  wind,  suddenly  veering,  flung  them  our  scent 
and  sent  them  stampeding  in  all  directions  through 
the  bush.  Selecting  the  spoor  of  one  large  tusker, 
who  had  taken  to  a  more  open  part  of  the  country, 
we  hurried  along  in  pursuit,  but  he  proved  to  be  a 
wary  old   stager,  up   to   every  move  of  the  game. 


XXXIV 


A  FEW  DAYS'  HUNTING 


295 


and  gave  us  as  arduous  a  time  of  it  as  the  most 
indefatigable  hunter  could  desire.  On  three 
separate  occasions,  we  came  up  with  him,  but  he 
always  managed  to  elude  us  and  get  safely  away. 
Just  as  the  brief,  tropical  twilight  was  approaching, 
we    once    more    o-ot    in   touch    with    him    in  almost 


^ft^UC     ANTELOPE. 


impenetrable  bush,  above  which  I  could  only  discern 
the  tip  of  his  trunk  moving  to  and  fro  in  an 
endeavour  to  wind  us.  As  it  was  impossible  to 
aim,  I  judged  the  probable  location  of  his  forehead 
and  fired,  but  the  bullet  only  sent  him  crashing 
madly  through  the  bush,  smashing  up  the  impeding 
branches  as  if  they  were  so  much  matchwood. 
Wearily  we    tramped    along   until    night   closed    in 


296    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

and  compelled  us,  dog-tired  and  disappointed,  to 
pitch  camp  on  the  spoor.  That  night,  being  too 
worn  out  either  to  eat  or  sleep,  I  tossed  restlessly 
on  my  stretcher  till  dawn  bade  me  once  more  start, 
in  spite  of  physical  reluctance,  on  the  tracks  of  the 
wounded  elephant.  By  ten  o'clock,  we  found  that 
he  had  joined  a  herd  of  five  other  males,  and  now 
there  followed  some  solid,  dogged  tramping,  up  hill 
and  down  dale,  over  sand  and  across  marsh, 
through  thorn-scrub,  and  bush  and  long  grass ! 
Twice  I  stopped  to  give  my  men  a  mixture  of  sugar 
and  cocoa  to  brace  them  up  against  this  arduous 
work,  while  I,  myself,  had  recourse  to  a  most 
welcome  Thermos  flask  containing  hot  tea.  Finally, 
towards  five  o'clock,  the  spoor  became  fresher,  and 
we  could  see  that  the  elephants  had  begun  feeding. 
About  this  time,  too,  the  herd  divided,  four  of 
them  taking  to  the  long  grass,  the  other  two 
making  for  a  python-  and  crocodile-infested  swamp, 
into  which  it  would  have  been  folly  to  pursue  them. 
I  decided  to  follow  up  the  four,  and  had  not  made 
much  further  progress,  when  the  noise  of  a  breaking 
tree  disclosed  their  proximity,  but,  as  the  long  grass 
completely  hid  them  from  our  view,  I  climbed  a 
small  tree  and  from  this  point  of  vantage  could  see 
them  browsing  on  the  branches  and  foliage  of  the 
tree  they  had  just  smashed.  As  it  was  impossible, 
however,    to    aim   at   a  vital  spot  in   any  of    them 


XXXIV 


A  FEW  DAYS'  HUNTING 


297 


owing  to  the  screening  vegetation,  I  decided  to 
await  developments,  hoping  to  get  a  better  view  if 
they  came  nearer,  or  moved  further  away  from  us. 
After  twenty  minutes  of  patient  watchfulness  up  in 
my  uncomfortable  quarters,  one  of  the  four,  having 
apparently  got  a  whiff  of  our  scent,  began  moving 


HARTEBEESTE  [dicklensteiit). 

his  proboscis  about  in  all  directions,  and  feeling  that 
any  further  delay  might  prove  fatal,  I  decided  to 
risk  a  shot  and  trust  to  luck  to  penetrate  his  brain, 
or  spine.  As  the  tree,  however,  presented  serious 
obstacles  to  the  easy  manipulation  of  a  heavy  rifle, 
I  got  my  tracker  to  hand  me  up  my  1075  ^"^» 
judging  the  position  of  the  restive  elephant's  brain, 
as  well  as  conditions  would  allow,    I   fired  ;  but  the 


298    ADVENTURES  OF  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch.  xxxiv 

only  effect  the  bullet  had  was  to  bring  the  animal 
twenty  yards  nearer,  as  if  curious  as  to  the  direction 
from  which  the  shot  had  come.     I  could  now  see 
his    head    perfectly,    and    taking   advantage   of  the 
opportunity,  sent  a  bullet  through  his  brain,  which 
dropped  him  instantly,  while  his  companions,  seeing 
him  fall,  advanced  towards  him,  as  if  puzzled  as  to 
the  exact  nature  of  his  behaviour.     I  promptly  sent 
a  bullet  through  the  heart  of  one  who  presented  a 
favourable  view  for  the  shot,  and,  after  lumbering 
heavily  for  some  twenty  yards  through  the  grass,  he 
collapsed  and  lay  still.     Scared  by  the  second  shot, 
the  remaining  animals  cleared,  so,  quickly  descend- 
ing from  the  tree  which  had  proved  of  such  service, 
I   went  in  pursuit,    only    to   discover,    after   about 
another  mile  of   tracking,   that   they  had  joined  a 
herd  of  twenty  or  more  females  who  were  feeding. 
On    our    approach,    the    whole    herd    stampeded, 
clearing  a  path  through  the  long  grass  as  if  a  troop 
of  cavalry  had  ridden  by.      Returning  to  where  our 
prizes  lay,    I   got  my  men   to   chop  out   the   tusks, 
and  as  we    all  felt  thoroughly  tired,   pitched  camp 
in   the  vicinity.     The  first  elephant's  tusks,  which 
were     very    thick,     weighed    102     and     103J    lbs., 
respectively  ;  those  of  the  other,  only  25  lbs.,  each. 
Having  heard  some  elephants  feeding  near  our 
camp   during   the    night,    we    set   out  at  dawn  on 
their  tracks,  and,   as  if  to  recompense  me  for  the 


300    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 

trying  experiences  of  the  previous  day,  after  some 
easy  going,  two  of  them  fell  to  a  right  and  left 
from  my  '500  cordite  rifle,  while  a  third  came  down 
to  a  '303  bullet  in  the  region  of  the  brain.  The 
last  elephant  lay  on  his  side  as  if  dead,  and  ere  I 
could  make  matters  doubly  sure,  one  of  the  female 
elephants  among  the  herd  charged  me  furiously, 
my  gun-bearer  getting  such  a  fright  that  he  bolted, 
carrying  my  '500  cordite  rifle  with  him.  I 
managed  to  send  the  female  tearing  off"  with  a 
bullet  in  the  face,  but  found  myself  in  rather  an 
unenviable  position,  i.e.  with  an  empty  '303  rifle 
and  only  a  few  split  bullets  suitable  for  smaller 
game,  but  with  six  '500  cordite  cartridges  and  no 
■500  rifle.  Creeping  up  to  the  top  of  a  neigh- 
bouring ant-hill,  I  yelled  myself  hoarse  to  my 
tracker  to  return  with  my  rifle,  but  he  had  got 
such  a  fright  that  he  never  stopped  running  until 
he  reached  my  carriers  about  half  a  mile  away.  To 
them,  he  was  good  enough  to  report  that  I  had 
been  killed,  while  I,  very  much  alive,  stood 
helplessly  gazing  at  the  wounded  bull,  lying 
spasmodically  kicking  his  legs,  a  retinue  of  females 
standing  round  and  watching  his  antics.  After 
a  period  of  ten  minutes,  the  whole  of  which  time 
he  had  lain  on  his  right  side,  the  bull  gave  a  few 
desperate  kicks,  got  to  his  feet,  and  calmly  started 
to  walk  away  with  the  females.     As  he  was  moving 


XXXIV  A  FEW  DAYS'  HUNTING  301 

off,  I  put  five  split  •303's  into  him  without  the 
slightest  effect,  and  disappointed  and  very  angry, 
returned  to  find  my  carriers  coming  to  look  for 
their  dead  master,  my  tracker  following  somewhat 
cautiously  in  the  rear  with  my  "500  cordite  rifle. 
After  giving  him  a  luminous  homily  on  the  wicked- 
ness of  deserting  at  a  critical  moment  with  his 
master's  rifle,  I  severely  boxed  his  ears,  and  taking 
the  weapon  from  him,  and  accompanied  by  another 
of  my  men,  I  followed  up  the  wounded  elephant. 
That  night,  we  were  obliged  to  sleep  on  the  spoor, 
but  about  nine  o'clock,  next  morning,  came  up  with 
the  animal  quietly  feeding,  as  if  nothing  untoward 
had  occurred  on  the  previous  day.  As  he  presented 
a  back  view,  I  aimed  a  little  above  the  root  of  his 
tail,  and  the  bullet,  crashing  into  his  spine,  brought 
him  to  his  haunches.  A  second  bullet  gave  him 
the  coup  de  grace.  His  tusks,  which  were  of 
beautiful  ivory,  weighed  %*]  and  91  lbs.,  respectively. 
During  the  night  following  the  death  of  the 
above  elephant,  I  was  awakened  by  a  yell  of  pain 
from  my  guide,  Nepaha,  sleeping  some  twenty  or 
thirty  yards  away  from  me,  and  on  rising  and 
inquiring  what  had  happened,  found  that  a  hyaena 
had  bitten  off  his  right  ear.  I  thoroughly  disin- 
fected the  wound  and  bandaged  it  up,  and  though 
poor  Nepaha's  looks  were  not  enhanced  by  his  loss, 
he  was  quite  well  again  in  about  a  month's  time. 


CHAPTER  XXXV 

LOVE    AND    FAREWELL 

In  the  early  months  of  1906,  just  after  the  close 
of  the  native  rebellion  in  Angoniland,  my  head  boy, 
Seremani,  who  had  accompanied  me  throughout  the 
war,  advised  me  to  go  to  that  part  of  the  country 
from  which  he  came,  assuring  me  that  plenty  of 
elephants  were  to  be  found  there.  He  was  of  the 
Mwera  tribe,  who  live  near  the  coast  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  Mbemcuru  River. 

Leaving  Songea  Collectorate  with  a  caravan  of 
about  sixty  people,  the  majority  of  whom  were 
armed,  because  parties  of  rebels  were  still  roaming 
about  the  country,  we  started  for  the  coast,  and  after 
a  journey  of  ten  days  or  so,  reached  one  of  my  old 
hunting  grounds  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
Lukumbuli  stream.  After  spending  a  couple  of 
months  there  in  quest  of  elephants,  we  set  out  for 
Lindi  on  the  coast,  arriving  at  our  destination  some 
three  weeks  later.  At  Lindi,  I  paid  off  my  Angoni 
carriers,  who  were  anxious  to  return  to  their  homes. 


CH.xxxv  LOVE  AND  FAREWELL  303 

and  engaged  coast  men  in  their  stead  for  a  trip  to 
the  Mbemcuru  River. 

Now,  while  in  Lindi,  Seremani,  who  had,  in  the 
days  gone  by,  quarrelled  with  and  left  his  wife  on 


seremani   and  his  love,   amina,   with   the 
author's  terrier. 

the  score  of  jealousy,  fell  under  the  charms  of  a 
slave  girl,  Amina  by  name — an  exceptionally  pre- 
possessing African  beauty.  As  she  belonged  to  one 
of  the  big  Arab  coast  traders,  and  a  secret  liaison 


304    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 


with  her,  if  discovered,  would  assuredly  have  meant 
imprisonment  for  my  boy,  he  came  to  the  conclusion 
that  there  was  only  one  solution  to  the  problem — he 
must  redeem  Amina  from  slavery  and  marry  her. 
The  question  resolved  itself  into  a  question  of 
money,  generally  a  scarce  commodity  with  Seremani, 
who  was  one  of  those  rollicking,  good-natured 
fellows,  gifted  with  a  happy  knack  of  always  looking 
at  the  laughing  side  of  things,  and  who,  like  most 
good  fellows,  spent  his  money  as  quickly  as  he  got 
it.  He  pondered  long  over  the  delicate  subject,  and, 
as  love  overcometh  all  things,  it  disclosed  to  him  a 
way  out  of  his  difficulty.  One  day  he  came,  with 
the  dejected  mien  that  only  a  man  caught  in  the  toils 
of  love  can  assume,  and  laid  the  whole  matter 
before  me,  confessing  that  he  had  spent  fifty  rupees 
in  a  week  on  his  light  o'  love  and  had  not  a  sou  left, 
much  less  the  price  of  Amina's  ransom,  and  asking 
me  if  I  would  redeem  her  for  him.  I  gave  him  the 
money  he  required,  and,  as  soon  as  he  possibly  could, 
he  bought  Amina's  freedom  and  married  her. 
Fortunately,  it  is  not  given  to  mortals  to  see  what  is 
in  store  for  them — in  this  litde  picture  of  life,  behind 
the  figure  of  Cupid,  there  loomed  the  dread  shadow 
of  Atropos. 

Leaving  the  coast,  we  arrived,  after  a  seven  days' 
journey,  at  Seremani's  old  home,  in  the  vicinity  of 
which  we  decided  to  form  our  main  camp.     Thence, 


XXXV  LOVE  AND  FAREWELL  305 

we  sallied  out  on  a  hunting  expedition,  and  had 
been  several  days  absent  without  discovering  any 
fresh  elephant  spoor,  when,  one  morning,  we 
chanced  upon  the  tracks  of  a  very  large  bull 
elephant,  who  had  been  digging  up  the  sand  at  a 
water-hole  to  the  depth  of  four  or  five  feet,  a 
customary  proceeding  with  elephants  when  in  quest 
of  water  in  the  dry  season.  We  decided,  there  and 
then,  to  track  down  this  animal,  if  possible,  and  as 
one  of  my  trackers,  who  was  suffering  from 
fever,  had  been  left  behind  in  camp,  Seremani 
volunteered  to  perform  his  duties.  So  we  set  forth 
on  the  spoor  and,  after  a  spell  of  hard  tramping, 
succeeded  in  coming  up  with  our  quarry  about 
eleven  o'clock.  As  the  wind  was  variable,  he  got  a 
whiff  of  our  scent,  and  was  just  about  to  disappear 
into  the  adjoining  bush  when  I  sent  a  bullet  into  the 
region  of  his  heart,  unfortunately  a  little  too  far 
back  to  arrest  his  career.  He  incontinently 
vanished  and  travelled  so  strong,  that  it  was  well 
nigh  four  o'clock  before  we  again  caught  sight  of 
him.  On  this  occasion,  he  was  standing  still, 
about  a  hundred  yards  away  from  us,  in  a  thicket  of 
bamboos,  and  cautiously  though  we  had  advanced, 
he  saw  us  and  promptly  charged.  As  he  came 
furiously  on,  I  drove  a  couple  of  solid  bullets  out  of 
my  '500  cordite  into  his  face,  but  they  failed  to  turn 
him,  and  he  continued  his  career  till  well  within  ten 


3o6    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

yards  of  where  I  stood.  Still  keeping  my  eyes 
intently  fixed  on  the  elephant,  I  mechanically 
extended  my  hand  for  my  second  rifle,  which 
Seremani  was  carrying,  only  to  discover,  to  my 
intense  dismay,  that  my  boy,  instead  of  following  me 
like  my  shadow,  had  fallen  a  few  yards  behind.  It 
was  now  too  late  for  him  to  reach  me,  so  resigning 
myself  to  the  fate  which  I  was  always  ready  to  meet,  I 
stood  absolutely  still,  feeling  that  my  only  chance  of 
escape  lay  in  not  attracting  the  animal's  attention  by 
the  slightest  movement.  Seremani,  a  few  yards 
behind  me,  also  cognizant  of  the  fact  that  any 
hope  of  safety  lay  in  perfect  immobility,  strove  for 
a  few  seconds  to  face  the  situation,  but  the  terrifying 
spectacle  of  the  huge  beast,  standing  so  close  and 
staring  at  us  with  blood  streaming  down  his  face, 
unnerved  the  poor  fellow  and  he  dashed  wildly  to 
the  rear  into  a  clump  of  bamboos.  That  action 
saved  my  life,  for,  like  a  flash,  the  elephant  rushed 
past  me  and  after  Seremani,  and  ere  my  boy  had 
gone  many  yards,  and  before  I  could  reload  and  fire, 
the  animal  overtook  him,  thrust  his  tusk  through 
the  poor  fellow's  thigh  and  knelt  on  his  chest.  It  is 
hardly  possible  for  anyone  to  realize  how  swiftly 
this  awful  drama  had  taken  place,  but  some  idea 
may  be  formed  of  the  celerity  of  the  action  when  it 
is  remembered  that  it  was  completed  before  I  could 
eject  my  empty  cartridge  and  reload.      Raising  my 


XXXV  LOVE  AND  FAREWELL  307 

rifle,  I  drove  a  bullet  into  the  elephant's  skull,  a 
little  behind  his  ear,  sending  him  reeling  away  from 
my  boy,  and  reloading  with  utmost  speed,  I  reached 
his  brain  with  my  next  shot,  dropping  him  not  more 
than  six  yards  away  from  the  body  of  his  victim. 
At  once,  I  rushed  to  Seremani's  side,  but,  on  seeing 
the  shocking  injuries  he  had  received,  knew  it  would 
only  be  a  matter  of  moments  ere  he  was  done  with 
all  earthly  things.  I  hastily  applied  a  water-bottle 
to  his  lips,  but  he  was  too  far  gone  to  drink,  and 
catching  hold  of  my  hand,  managed  to  mutter  feebly : 

'  Quhaeri,  bwana,  wango,  nimi  gufa  lao ! ' 
(Good-bye,  my  master,  to-day  I  shall  be  dead). 

His  brother,  Pombe,  coming  up  at  this  moment 
to  where  he  lay,  Seremani  recognized  him  and 
muttered  his  last  words  :  '  Quhaeri,  Pombe.'  Then, 
looking  into  my  eyes  and  still  gripping  my  hand,  he 
passed  away. 

We  carried  the  remains  of  my  poor  boy  for  two 
days,  and  when  within  an  hour's  5ourney  of  his  home, 
laid  him  to  rest  in  the  glorious  burial-ground  of  the 
free,  wild,  forest. 

Shortly  after  this  unhappy  event,  I  left  the 
district,  and  so  grieved  was  I  over  the  death  of  my 
boy  (he  is  the  only  servant  that  I  have  had  killed  in 
all  my  hunting  expeditions),  that  I  could  not  bear  to 
continue  hunting  in  that  locality. 


X   2 


3o8  ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER  ch.  xxxv 

This  elephant,  whose  tusks  weighed  99  and 
1 05 J  lbs.,  proved  to  be  well  known  to  the  natives  of 
the  district,  owing  to  one  of  the  toes  of  his  right 
foot  being  much  larger  than  the  others,  and  hence 
they  had  given  him  the  name  of  '  Cherunda.' 
During  the  few  years  previous  to  the  death  of 
my  boy,  Cherunda  had  managed  to  account  for 
several  native  hunters. 


CHAPTER  XXXVI 

THE    hunter's    end 

There  are  so  many  risks,  as  well  as  privations, 
incidental  to  the  life  of  an  elephant  hunter,  that  he 
has  only  to  keep  at  the  game  long  enough  to  meet 
with  an  untimely  end,  and  that,  as  a  rule,  a  violent 
one.  Even  should  he  survive  the  many  dangers 
attendant  on  the  calling,  in  the  long  run,  he  gener- 
ally undermines  his  constitution  and  lives  on  a  mere 
wreck  of  his  former  self.  Still,  while  the  life  lasts, 
it  is  one  of  the  most  glorious  and  exhilarating  on 
earth,  for  again  and  again  the  chase  resolves  itself 
into  an  exciting  duel  'twixt  man  and  beast,  and 
though  the  chances,  even  in  dense  jungle,  are  in 
favour  of  the  man,  occasions  frequently  arise  when 
the  latter's  life  trembles  in  the  balance.  The  hunter 
knows  absolutely  that  if  his  rifle  or  cunning  fails 
him  in  the  least,  he  is  as  good  as  dead,  and  it  is  on 
this  simple  understanding  that  he  joyfully  sets  out. 
The  three  little  episodes  which  follow,  will,  I  think, 

give  the  reader  a  glimpse  into  the  tragic  side  of  a 

309 


310    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER    ch. 


life  devoted  to  the  chase,  a  side  upon  which  a 
hunter  seldom  lets  his  mind  dwell,  but  to  omit 
which  would  be  to  state  only  one  half  of  my  case. 

I 

A  few  years  ago,  an  old  friend  of  mine,  Goddard 
by  name,  and  one  of  the  best  of  fellows,  was  killed  by 
an  elephant  in  North  Eastern  Rhodesia.  Goddard 
was  by  no  means  an  amateur  at  hunting — on  the 
contrary,  he  was  exceptionally  cool,  an  excellent 
shot,  and  had  accounted  in  his  time  for  a  consider- 
able number  of  elephants. 

It  appears  that  one  evening  he  set  out  in  search 
of  small  game,  taking  with  him  a  '303  rifle  only,  and, 
judging  from  subsequent  events,  must  have  come 
upon  an  elephant  quite  unexpectedly  and  been 
tempted  by  the  prospect  of  a  pair  of  heavy  tusks  to 
follow  the  animal  into  a  patch  of  dense  bush.  His 
bearers,  having  waited  a  considerable  time  for  him 
and  finding  that  their  master  did  not  return,  decided 
to  follow  his  tracks  into  the  thicket,  but  had  not 
gone  far  before  they  discovered  Goddard's  dead 
body  shockingly  trampled  and  with  a  gaping  wound 
in  the  chest  where  a  tusk  had  been  driven  clean 
through.  Beyond  the  fact  that  he  was  killed  by  an 
elephant,  the  exact  manner  in  which  Goddard  came 
to  his  end  is  unknown.     The  sad  event  may  have 


XXXVI  THE  HUNTER'S  END  311 


occurred  in  many  ways,  and  I  can  only  offer  a  few 
alternative  suggestions  in  an  endeavour  to  throw 
some  light  on  the  affair.  Goddard's  rifle  may  have 
hung  fire,  owing  to  a  defect  in  the  cap  of  the  cart- 
ridge (a  mischance  which  has  occurred  on  two  or 
three  occasions  to  myself,  even  when  face  to  face 
with  a  charging  elephant),  or  he  may  have  fired  at 
the  animal  and  failed  to  place  the  bullet  in  a  vital 
spot,  the  brute  at  once  turning  on  him  and  killing 
him.  Again,  the  elephant  may  have  hidden  silently 
in  cover  waiting  for  him,  as  elephants  very  often  do 
when  pursued,  and,  when  Goddard  was  only  a  few 
paces  distant,  rushed  out  and  taken  him  unawares. 
Lastly,  there  is  a  possibility  that  in  his  excitement 
he  may  have  forgotten  to  reload  his  rifle. 


II 

A  few  years  ago,  a  German,  named  Ringler,  met 
with  a  violent  end  while  hunting  elephant  in  the 
Mbwehu  bush,  Kilwa  district.  Some  two  months 
afterwards,  when  in  the  same  neighbourhood,  I  en- 
listed the  services  of  the  identical  tracker  that 
Ringler  had  engaged,  and  from  him  I  secured  an 
account  of  how  the  hunter  had  come  by  his  death. 
He  told  me  that  Ringler,  one  day,  wounded  an 
elephant,  and,  on  the  day  following,  while  tramping 
through  the  forest,  suddenly  came  across  an  elephant. 


312    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

lying  down.  Ringler's  men  warned  him  that  the 
animal  might  only  be  sleeping,  and  advised  him  to 
eliminate  all  possibility  of  a  mishap  by  putting  a 
bullet  into  the  beast,  but  the  hunter,  confident  that 
the  animal  was  dead  and  the  identical  one  that  he 
had  wounded  on  the  previous  day,  went  up  to  the 
recumbent  monster  and,  encircling  one  of  the  tusks 
with  his  fingers,  exclaimed  :  *  What  glorious  ivory  ! ' 
Like  a  flash,  the  elephant,  who  was  only  dozing, 
caught  him  with  his  trunk  and  smashing  him  with 
his  tusk,  killed  him  on  the  spot. 


Ill 

Somewhere,  deep  in  the  forest,  between  Lake 
Nyassa  and  the  sea,  probably  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
Locheringo  River,  there  lies  buried  an  Englishman 
of  the  name  of  Watkinson.  Exactly  where,  no 
white  man  knows.  Possibly  some  natives  do,  but 
there  are  some  things  which  black  men  do  not  tell, 
and  this  is  one  of  them. 

In  1903,  Watkinson,  accompanied  by  ten  carriers, 
two  boys  and  a  gun-bearer,  left  the  lake  with  the 
intention  of  following  the  Rovuma  River  down  to 
the  sea,  shooting  as  he  went,  and  hoping  to  reach 
the  coast  with  a  goodly  stock  of  ivory.  The  boys 
and  gun-bearer  had  been  in  his  service  for  years  ; 
the  carriers  were  only  raw  natives  engaged  for  the 


XXXVI  THE  HUNTER'S  END  313 

trip.  As  it  was  the  rainy  season,  and  an  exception- 
ally wet  one  at  that,  his  friends  at  the  Lake  advised 
him  to  postpone  his  safari  until  the  rains  had 
ceased,  but  Watkinson  was  not  to  be  persuaded, 
and  so  went  forth  on  his  last  shoot. 

Four  months  later,  three  diseased  and  emaciated 
men  arrived  at  the  Lake  :  they  were  Watkinson's 
two  boys  and  gun-bearer.  Depending  for  food  on 
what  they  could  kill,  and  covered  with  sores  owing 
to  the  privations  they  had  suffered,  they  had  made 
their  way  through  a  hostile  country  and  at  length 
managed  to  reach  Matengula,  bringing  back  in 
safety  their  master's  guns,  a  few  personal  belong- 
ings, and  his  diary.  In  the  diary  was  a  portrait  of 
his  mother. 

After  leaving  the  Lake  shore,  Watkinson  and 
his  party  had  travelled  for  some  ten  days  through 
an  uninhabited  and  foodless  forest  between  the 
Msinjie  and  Lujenda  Rivers,  where,  at  the  time,  I 
had  been  hunting  for  about  two  years,  and,  during 
this  portion  of  his  journey,  his  carriers  had  basely 
deserted,  leaving  him  and  his  two  companions 
to  fare  as  best  they  could.  Having  put  all 
the  loads  that  they  were  unable  to  carry,  up  in 
trees,  where  they  would  be  secure  from  the  atten- 
tions of  wild  animals,  they  had  plodded  slowly 
on.  Judging  from  the  painfully  brief  entries 
in   his  diary,  Watkinson  was  now  in  a  very  weak 


314    ADVENTURES  OF  AN  ELEPHANT  HUNTER     ch. 

State,  suffering  from  constant  fever,  yet  tramping 
day  after  day  through  long  grass,  wading  through 
water  and  marshes,  night  after  night  sleeping  in 
wet  clothes,  and  never  a  blink  of  sunshine  durincr 
the  whole  time  to  enable  him  to  dry  his  kit.  The 
very  small  quantities  of  flour,  tea,  and  sugar  which 
he  had  been  able  to  take  with  him  when  his  carriers 
had  bolted,  now  ran  out,  and  as  sores  had  broken 
out  in  his  mouth  and  throat,  he  was  incapable  of 
eating  meat,  which  was  the  only  food  procurable. 
When  he  was  absolutely  unable  to  proceed  any 
further,  his  boys  built  him  a  small  grass  shelter, 
under  which  he  lay,  hoping  in  a  short  time  to  regain 
strength  enough  to  reach  some  village  where  food 
such  as  fowls,  eggs,  and  vegetables  might  be 
obtained.  It  was  here  that  a  strange  tragedy  was 
enacted.  One  day,  when  his  boys  were  preparing 
the  roots  of  a  wild  plant,  called  acca,  which  they 
had  found  in  the  forest,  and  which  are  poisonous 
till  cooked  to  shreds  with  several  changes  of  water, 
something  after  the  manner  of  tapioca,  Watkinson, 
by  this  time  delirious  with  sickness,  suddenly 
emerged  from  his  shelter,  and  seeing  the  pot  steam- 
ing over  the  fire,  proceeded  to  help  himself  to  some 
of  the  deadly  contents.  Only  one  boy  was  present  at 
the  time,  and  he,  warning  his  master  that  the  poison 
had  not  been  eliminated,  strove  to  dissuade  him 
from  partaking  of  the  baneful  roots  ;  but   Watkin- 


XXXVI  TFIE  HUNTER'S  END  315 

son,  with  the  obduracy  of  dementia,  insisted  that  if 
a  native  could  eat  it,  he  himself  could  eat  it  also. 
That  night  the  end  came,  and  he  passed  away  in 
great  agony,  accusing  his  boys  to  the  last  of  having 
deliberately  poisoned  him  and,  next  day,  those 
staunch  fellows,  who  had  stuck  faithfully  to  him  till 
death,  buried  his  body  and  placed  stones  over  the 
grave  to  prevent  hyaenas  disturbing  his  remains. 

The  last  entry  in  his  diary  reads  : — '  Feel  like 
dying,  but  must  get  right.  Nothing  to  eat  for 
seven  days.  Elephant  here  if  only  I  could  get 
after  them.' 

Could  any  words  be  more  vividly  characteristic 
of  a  hunter,  or  so  full  of  poignant  tragedy  as  that 
last  sentence  of  Watkinson's — '  Elephant  here,  if 
only  I  could  get  after  them  ! '  Poor  fellow,  he  was 
game  to  the  last !  Can  any  man  wish  to  be  more 
when  the  '  Angel  with  the  darker  draught '  draws 
nigh? 


APPENDIX   A. 

Creepers  from  which  water  can  be  obtained  in  the  dry  season 
in  East  African  forests. 

Letuku  (Mwera  language). — The  tuber  of  this  creeper 
is  found  about  a  foot  beneath  the  surface  of  the  soil, 
and  resembles  a  turnip  in  size  and  colour.  The  tuber 
is  full  of  a  cool,  watery  fluid. 

Namumbu  (Mwera  language). — Is  a  large  tree  with  a 
silver-grey  bark.  The  natives  dig  down  to  the  roots 
and,  by  cutting  them,  obtain  an  almost  tasteless  fluid, 
which  forms  an  excellent  substitute  for  water. 

Ntamba. — A  creeper  found  in  many  parts  of  the  forest, 
and  sometimes  equalling  a  man's  arm  in  thickness. 
The  stems,  when  cut  in  lengths  of  about  two  feet, 
exude  a  beautifully  fresh,  almost  tasteless  water. 

MpupuLU  (Mwera  language). — A  creeper,  resembling  the 
Ntambo,  but  found  only  in  bush  country. 

Tandandumbie  (Mwera  language). — A  creeper  found 
only  on  the  banks  of  streams.  Its  stems  supply  a 
fairly  palatable  liquid. 

APPENDIX  B. 

Wild  Fruits. 

I.  Mbinjie. — A  large  bush,  producing  a  kind  of  wild 
almond.  The  fruit  is  oblong,  of  the  size  of  a  pigeon's 
^ZZ^  and  of  a  beautiful,  reddish  colour.  The  pulp  has 
a  bitter  sweet  flavour  and  encloses  a  large  stone,  which 
encases  the  almond. 

3x6 


APPENDIX  317 


2.  Mbura, — A  splendid  tree,  with  magnificent  branches, 
bearing  a  round  fruit,  which  attains  the  size  of  a  golf- 
ball.  The  colour  of  the  fruit  is  brownish  golden  ;  its 
flavour  resembles  dates,  but  with  a  suspicion  of  bitter- 
ness. Elephants  are  extremely  fond  of  this  fruit. 
The  natives  gather  them  in  large  quantities,  and 
pound  them  up  to  extract  the  stones.  The  pulp  is 
kneaded  with  flour  and  made  into  cakes. 

3.  Haekaera. — A  large  tree,  bearing  clusters  of  a  light 

golden  fruit,  which  is  about  the  size  of  a  hen's  egg. 
The  fruit  is  oblong  in  shape,  contains  three  seeds,  and 
has  a  delightful  odour. 

4.  KOOSEE. — This  fruit,  borne  on  a  large  tree,  is  the  size 

of  a  pigeon's  egg,  and  has  one  large  stone.  The  skin 
is  very  thick  and  of  a  reddish  brown  tint.  The  tree 
is  found  in  great  numbers  in  Angoniland. 

5.  Matonga. — A  greenish   fruit,  the   size  of  an   apple 

found  on  small  trees.  The  inside  is  filled  with  large 
seeds  imbedded  in  a  fleshy  pulp.  The  taste  is  bitter- 
sweet, and  I  have  found  the  fruit  an  excellent  thirst 
quencher.  Buffaloes  and  elephants  are  extremely 
fond  of  it. 

6.  Maveero. — A  small,  yellowish  fruit,  about  the  size  of 

a  gooseberry,  found  on  low  trees.  The  taste  is 
peculiar.  My  men  are  continually  chewing  them  when 
tramping  through  the  forest.  The  pulp  is  scanty  and 
encloses  three  pips. 

7.  Masuko. — A  tree,  producing  a  fruit  about  the  size  of  a 

plum.  The  colour  of  the  fruit  is  dark  red.  The  flesh 
resembles  an  apple  in  flavour  and  contains  a  few  large 
seeds.  The  natives  are  extremely  fond  of  it.  All 
game  such  as  lions,  leopards,  wild  pigs,  warthogs,  and 
wild  dogs  are  partial  to  the  Masuko.  My  wild  dog, 
Jumbo,  used  to  eat  them  with  avidity.  I  have  re- 
peatedly found  the  spoor  of  lions  and  leopards  around 


3i8  APPENDIX 


these  trees  and  unmistakable  evidence  of  their  having 
consumed  the  fallen  fruit. 

8.  MatabeAnnie. — A   small  tree,  found    near   streams, 

and  in  valleys  ;  it  bears  a  round  fruit  about  i  inch  in 
diameter  and  of  a  yellowish  green  colour.  The  fruit 
is  very  soft  and  juicy,  and  contains  one  seed,  about 
I  inch  in  diameter. 

9.  Mlola. — A  large  tree,  bearing  a  fruit  similar  to  that 

found  on  the  Undendie  shrub,  an  account  of  which 
follows.  The  whole  of  the  Mlola  fruit  is  eaten — skin 
and  all. 

10.  Mbuie. — A  very  large  tree,  sometimes  of  tremendous 
girth,  with  fruit  as  large  as  cocoa-nuts.  Elephants 
are  particularly  fond  of  these  fruits,  and  shake  them 
down  from  the  trees.  The  fruit,  which  is  enclosed  in 
shell  thinner  than  that  of  the  cocoa-nut,  is  of  a  pale 
green  shade,  is  full  of  seeds,  and  tastes  something 
like  a  lime  sweetened. 

11.  Msara. — A  fruit,  something  similar  to  the  Matonga 

but  smaller  and  sweeter.  Its  flavour  is  rather  nice, 
and  something  akin  to  a  sweet  lemon. 

12.  Ndava. — A  large  bush,  bearing  a  chocolate-coloured 

fruit,  something  larger  than  a  cherry,  but  full  of  little 
seeds.  I  have  eaten  a  great  deal  of  this  fruit,  and 
think  they  would  be  delicious  if  cultivated.  Elephants 
are  very  partial  to  them. 

13.  Nyonio. — A    magnificent   tree,    with    wide-spreading 

branches,  which  bears  a  slightly  oblong,  chocolate- 
coloured  fruit,  about  the  size  of  a  cherry,  in  clusters 
of  three  and  four.  The  fruit  is  borne  in  profusion, 
and  would,  I  believe,  repay  cultivation. 

14.  PiTIMBlE. — A  large  tree,  bearing  tremendous  quantities 

of  a  cherry-sized  fruit.  This  fruit  is  also  borne  in 
clusters,  but  has  only  one  seed,  and  is  bitter-sweet  in 
flavour.     When  ripe,  the  skin  is  black. 


APPENDIX  319 


15.  Sahutanie. — A  large  tree,  bearing  fruit  of  a  bright 
red  colour  and  about  the  size  of  large  gooseberries. 
The  pulpy  flesh  surrounding  the  one  or  two  seeds,  is 
of  a  bitter-sweet  flavour. 

16  TOPIE-TOPIE. — A  small  tree  with  wide-spreading 
branches,  bearing  a  profusion  of  light  green  fruits 
containing  several  back  seeds.  The  fruit  is  about  two 
inches  in  diameter,  and  the  natives  eat  the  whole  of 
it,  except  the  seeds. 

17.  Undendie. — A  small  shrub,  about  two  feet  in  height 
bears  clusters  of  reddish  fruit  (about  the  size  of  raisins) 
with  small  seeds  like  the  gooseberry.  My  cook  often 
used  to  prepare  them  for  me,  and  they  make  excellent 
eating.     The  natives  eat  the  whole  fruit  skin  and  all. 


APPENDIX  C. 

Ngekhe. —  A  small  shrub,  from  which  the  natives  procure 
a  remedy  for  dysentery.  The  inner  bark  is  boiled  and 
the  concoction  drunk,  and  in  a  day  or  two  the  sufferer 
begins  to  recover. 

Tangalero. — A  creeper  that  bears  a  kind  of  vegetable 
marrow,  which  is  somewhat  larger  than  a  Jaffa  orange, 
and  of  a  mottled  green  colour.  The  natives  use  the 
pulp  as  a  substitute  for  soap  in  washing  their  clothes. 
The  seeds  inside,  after  being  dried,  are  fried  and 
eaten. 

Maungo. — The  roots  of  this  tree  give  off  a  most  objection- 
able odour,  and  the  natives  most  emphatically  assert 
that  if  some  of  the  roots  are  placed  in  a  house  no 
snakes  will  enter.  They  tie  strands  of  it  round  their 
ankles  while  hunting  in  the  forest  for  honey,  to  safe- 
guard themselves  against  being  bitten  by  snakes. 


320  APPENDIX 


APPENDIX    D. 

LiNYANYANBUIE. — A  caterpillar,  which  attains  a  length  of 
two  or  three  inches  and  is  covered  with  long  brown 
spiky  hairs.  If  the  caterpillar  be  brushed  off  the  arm, 
neck,  etc.,  some  of  the  hairs  penetrate  the  skin  and 
set  up  an  intolerable  itching  for  several  hours.  The 
natives  have  a  most  expert,  though  cruel,  method  of 
getting  rid  of  these  unwelcome  caterpillars.  The 
caterpillar  is  touched  with  a  hot  iron,  round  which  it 
promptly  curls  without  leaving  behind  any  of  its 
obnoxious  hairs. 

Kashata. — Another  caterpillar,  which,  if  it  gets  on  the 
skin,  causes  considerable  pain  for  hours — but  no 
itching. 


INDEX 


Abdullah  Nkwanda,  177 

Acca,  a  plant,  280,  314 

Ahellas  ^ Hades),  67 

Aniateng  tribe,  278 

Amina,  a  slave  girl,  303,  304 

Angoni,  a  tribe,    140,    141,    144,    145, 

146,  222,  245,  246,  279,  281,  302 
Ants  (njereniba),  278 
Antelope,  295 

Asalie,  a  maiden,  83,  84,  85 
Asari,  honey,  279 
Askari,    native   policeman    or    soldier, 

75,  116,  179,  204 
Atonga  tribe,  278 
Awembe  Mountains,  176,  207 

IUngalla  River,  79,  109,  162,  258 

Baramaeri,  a  carrier,  no,  in 

Batley  (R.),  1 18  ^ 

Heira,  a  town,  138 

l^hangi,  a  kind  of  tobacco,  179 

Binguni  (Paradise),  67 

Bissari,  a  vegetable,  278 

Blantyre  Dog  Show,  249 

Boma,  a  fort,  1 16,  117,  179,  203 

Brandy,  a  terrier,  249  et  seq. 

British  East  Africa,  166 

British  Nyassaland,  1 16 

Buffalo  flesh,  277 

Bushbuck  flesh,  277 

Chacunda,  a  tribe,  227 
Chameleon,  an  animal,  215 
Chepungu  bean,  281 
Cheringulabunda,  a  snake,  145 
Cherunda,  an  elephant,  308 
Cherungu,  a  shrub,  146 
Chillies,  a  vegetable,  278 
Chimbunga,  a  chief,  140,  142 
Chingendo,  a  tracker,   18,  88,  89,  90, 

91 »  103 
Chingoniangie's  village,  248 


Chingwaengie,  honey,  279 

Chiperjeri,  a  stream,  86 

Chokoma,  a  hunter,  227 

Combe  (Strophanthus),  a  shrub,  246 

Congo  State,  166 

Crocodile's  eggs,  279 

Dembo,  a  boy,  16 

Diabolo,  the  game,  195 

Dichlenstein  (hartebeeste),    an  animal, 

297 
Dietary  and  hygiene,  167  ct  seq. 
Dog-flesh,  278 
Duguwaloh,  or  black  mamba,  a  snake, 

146 

Eland,  an  animal,  277,  294 
:  Elephants,  eyesight  of,  95,  96 
at  rest,  160  et  seq 

FlPA  COUNTRY,   233 

Fundi  Bakali,  a  hunter,  226,  227 
Fundi  Juma,  the  elephant  hunter,  40 

German  East  Africa,  118,  157,  166, 

246,  287 
Goddard,  Mr.,  310 
Golambepo  hills,  59,  61,  65,  207,  209, 

211 
Gulalahie,  a  snake,  144 
Gwia,  a  chief,  78 

IIaekaera,  a  fruit,  317 

Hamice,  a  man,  240,  241,  242 

Hanguy,  a  root,  280 

Hartebeeste  (dichlenstein),  an  animal, 

238,  297 
Henderson,  Mr.,  286 
Hippopotamus,  277 
Honey  (asari),  279 
Hongo,  a  hunter,  227 


322 


INDEX 


Hygiene  and  dietary,  107 
Hyiah,    a   tracker,    78,    79,     1 51-155, 
184,  230,  231 

Incunia  tree,  277 
Insoma,  honey,  279 
Inswala  flesh,  277 
Iperi  tonga,  a  snake,  145 
Iperie,  a  chieftain,  42,  44 

Johnston-Fort,  282 
Jokomahamha  (green  namba),  146,  216, 
217 

Kalialikamoschie,  a  grass,  281 

Kanga,  a  woman's  dress,  200,   290 

Kapopo,  a  tracker,  67 

Karanji,  a  chief,  258,  271 

Kashata,  a  caterpillar,  320 

Kibali  Hill,  109,  259 

Kilwa  district,  311 

Kis-ombi    (or    VValinganiro),    a    chief, 

117,  118 
Kisumba,  a  town,  118 
Kitanda,  a  l>ed,  210 
Kitulika  stream,  183 
Kolapongu,  a  snake,  144 
Kom  Kom  (an  elephant),  ch.  xiv 
Konyaki,  a  boy,  154,  155 
Koodoo,  an  animal,  146 
Koosee,  a  fruit,  317 

Leanduku  (Sultan),  32,  77,  228 

Lelx>mah,  a  snake,  141 

Lecama,  honey,  279 

Lehombero  River,  41 

Leoto,  water-hole,  100 

Lepalie,  honey,  280 

Lependura,  honey,  280 

Lepinganombie,  a  snake,  141 

Lepunganonie,  a  tree,  245 

Lerongie  jungle,  42,  44 

Lequania,  bean,  281 

Letaebo     (black    mambu),     a    snake, 

140 
Letaegaera,  a  shrub,  246 
Letuka,  a  creeper,  316 
Limbo,  water-hole,  10 1 
Lindi,  a  town,  222,  302,  303 
Linyanyanbuie,  a  caterpillar,  320 
Liwale,  a  town,  203 
Locheringo  River,  57,  65,  289,  312 
Locusts,  279 

Luhanyando  stream,  70,  293,  294 
Lujenda  River,  116,  118,  180,  287 


Lukumbuli  stream,  83,  235,  302 
Lumasuli  River,  143,  216,  218,  258 
Luwegu  River,  32,  41,  70,  93.  94,  112, 
228 

Macua  tribe,  258,  278 
Mahenge,  district,  222 
Mahometanism,  ch.  xxix 
Majamanda,  a  basket,  84,  142 
Majavie,  a  demon,  115 
Majemba,  a  tracker,  78,  79 
Makabuli,    an   elephant    hunter,    218, 

219,  220,  221 
Makakora,   a   hunter,    258,    262,  263, 

271,  272 
Makanjira,  a. chief,  117 
Makanyanga,  a  head-tracker,  65 
Malinganiro  (or  Kisombi),  a  chief,  117, 

118,  ch.  XVII,  176 
Malingum,  a   tracker,   151,    156,   224, 

225,  228-234,  260,  266,  268-271 
Mamba,  black  and  green  snakes,  146 
Manganga,  a  shrub,  245 
Mangu,  a  tree,  30 
Manjora,  a  tracker,  112,  240-242 
Marseilles,  3 
Maschilla,    a  hammock,    37,  79,   223, 

263,  269,  270 
jMasuko,  a  fruit,   317 
Matabeannie,  a  fruit,  318 
Mataka,  a  chief,  57,  60,  61,   117,   118, 

176,  289 
Matama,  corn,  44,  81,  202,  293 
Matergula,  a  Portuguese  Collectorate, 

118,  176,  177,  178,  313 
Matomoro,  a  tracker,  2^5 
Matonga,  a  fruit,  317 
Matuku,  a  [wtato,  281 
Maungo,  a  tree,  319 
Maveero,  a  fruit,  317 
Mbarangandu,    a   river,    87,    88,    124, 

125,  183 
Mbenicuru  River,  17,  30,  86,  140,  302, 

303 
Mbinjie,  a  fruit,  316 
Mbuie,  a  fruit,  318 
Mbura,  a  fruit,  317 
Mbwehu  bush,  311 
Mculoe,  a  snake,  146 
Medicine-man,  53 
Melanji,  a  chief,  118 
Mepama,  a  potato,  281 
Mewalie,  a  stream,  112 
Mhega,  a  district,  246 
Midgets,  279 
Mlinda,  a  grass,  281 
Mlceravana,  a  tree,  54 


INDEX 


323 


Mlola,  a  fruit,  313 

Monkey-nut,  54 

Mosleraism,  205 

Mperembe    (Sultan),    287,    288,    289, 

290 
Mpimbi,  a  town,  282,  286 
Mpupulu,  a  creeper,  316 
Mputa,  a  man,  240,  242 
Msara,  a  fruit,  318 
Msindaeka,  a  herb,  281 
Msingie  river,  65,  209,  212 
Mungo,  a  tree,  277 
Mwavie,  a  tree,  265 
Mwera,   a  tribe,   140,   141,    144,    145, 

146,  272,  278,  281,  302 
Myaeah  Mountains,  216 

Nagoromenia's  Kraal,  42 
Najika,  a  snake,  144 
Nakahungu,  a  snake,  142,  143 
Namabamba  or  green  namba — a  snake, 

146 
Namaraswe,  a  snake,  140 
Nambaco,  a  snake,  140 
Namumbu,  a  creeper,  316 
Naru,  a  snake,  144 
Nculie,  a  snake,   146 
Ndava,  a  fruit,  318 
Nepaka,  a  guide,  301 
Ngekhe,  a  shrub,  319 
Njenjie  River,  105 
Njercmba,  an  ant,  278 
Njerembo,  a  tracker,  83,  84,   85 
Nlunkwae  Hill,  222 
North  Eastern  Rhodesia,  310 
Nquangwa,  a  tree,  45 
Ntamba,  a  creeper,  29,  316 
Ntawasie,  a  tracker,  49,  103,  ic6,  107, 

108,  128,  132,  134,  184,  224,   225, 

256,  267 
Nyama,  meat,  274 
Nyassa  (Lake),  75,  116,   117,  118,  176, 

207,    245,    246,    248,    278,     279, 

312 
Nyassaland,  282 
Nyonia,  a  fruit,  318 

Palaver  (Shauri),  59 
Pitimbie,  a  fruit,  318 
^  Poisoning,  ch.  xxvii. 

Pombe,  native  beer,  14,  53,  205,  220, 

242 
Ponibe,  a  boy,  307 
Porcupine  flesh,  278 
Poria  forest,  3,    15,  69,  120,  139,   144, 

182,  210,   259 


Portuguese  East  Africa,  116,  118,   158, 

166,  287 
Potosanibo,  a  headsman,  222 
Puff-adder,   139,   145,    215,    268,    270, 

278 
Python,  278 

Quaju,  a  tamarind  tree,  18 

Raid,  The,  ch.  xii. 
Reedbuck  flesh,  277 
-VRehgion,  205,  ch.  XXIX. 
Rhinoceros  flesh,  ^77 
Rifles,  170  et  seq. 
Ringler  (Herr),  311 
Rovuma  River,    57,  78,  116,  118,  161, 

236,  258,  287,  312,  313 
Rufiji  River,  228 
Ruka-ruka,   a   force   of  soldiers,    117, 

210 

Sabutanie,  a  fruit,  319 
Safari,  85,  in,  124,  169,  218 
Seremani,  head  boy,  302,  307 
Shamba,  a  garden,  44,  81,  82,  I12,  142, 

196,  202,  228,  229,  293 
Shauri,  a  palaver,  59 
Shenzi,  heathen,  59,  67,  180,  205 
Shire  River,  80,  118,  282,  286 
Simba,  a  tracker,  16,  18,  19,  20,  21,  24, 

25,  26,  28,   29,  30,  33,  34,  45,  47, 

49,  71.  72,  73.  94>  98,  113,  "4, 
115,  126,  128,  129,  130,  132,  134, 
136,  140,  143,  205,  217,  235,  260 

Snakes,  ch.  xiv. 

Snuff,  20 

Soheri  tribe,  278 

Songea  coUectorate,  78,  222,  302 

Songwe,  a  snake,  143 

Strophanthus  (combe)  a  shrub,  246 

Sutherland  (James),  Report  of  death,  40 

Swasuri,  a  maid,  60,  64 

Tamarind  tree  (quaju),  18 
Tandandumbrie,  a  creeper,  316 
Tangalero,  a  creeper,  319 
Tanganyika  (Lake),  233,  245 
Timbaweesi,  a  grass,  281 
Tombacco  (an  elephant),  85  et  seq. 
Topie-topie,  a  fruit,  319 
Tse-tse  fly,  167,  252 
Tumbie-tumbie  tree,  277 
Tumbo,  a  boy,  37,  54 
Tweegah,  a  tracker,  62,  132 

Ubena  tribe,  278 
Ufuta,  oil,  .199 


324 


INDEX 


Uganda,  1 66 

Ujungu  tree,  243,  246 

Ulalu,  a  snake,  144 

Unangu,  a  village,  66,  118,  289 

Undendie,  a  fruit,  319 

University  Mission,  118 

Upanga  tribe,  278 

Upupu,  itching  buffalo  bean,  46,   125. 

281 
Usufu,  a  boy,  134,  135,   136,  151,  156, 

209,  286 
Usufu  (not  the  boy),  240 
Uwanjah,  a  snake,  145 


VVanginuo  country,  246,  254,  257, 

278 
Wangoni,  a  tribe,  42 
Watkinson  (Mr.),  312-315 
Westley- Richards  bullet,  172,  174 
Whiskey,  the  terrier,  182 
Wild  dogs,  Ch.  xxvi. 
Wyao     tribe,     117,     176,     179,     281, 

287 

Yao,  58 

Zambesi  river,  138 


klCHAKD   CI. AY   AND   SONS,    LTD.,    BRUNSWICK    ST.,    STAMFORD  ST.,    S.E.,    AM)    BUNGAY,    SUFFOLK. 


A  SELECTION  OF  NEW  BOOKS. 


NARRATIVE    OF    THE   VISIT   TO    INDIA   OF 

THEIR  MAJESTIES  KING  GEORGE  V.  AND  QUEEN 
MARY  AND  OF  THE  CORONATION  DURBAR  HELD 
AT  DELHI,  12th  DECEMBER,  1911.  By  the  Hon. 
John  Fortescue.     With  32  Illustrations.     8vo,  10^.  dd.  net. 

*^*  This  work  constitutes  the  official  record  of  the  \'isit  and  Durbar. 

SOUTH  AMERICA:  Observations andlmpressions. 
By  The  Right  Hon.  James  Bryce,  O.M.  With  Maps. 
8vo,  8y.  6d.  net. 

CORRESPONDENCE  BETWEEN   LORD   ELGIN 

AND  LORD  GREY  ON  THE  AFFAIRS  OF  CANADA. 

Edited  by  Arthur  G.  Doughty,  C.M.G.,  Litt.D.,  and 
Adam  Shortt,  C.M.G.     Svo. 

FROM  POLE  TO  POLE.  A  Book  for  Young 
People.  By  Dr.  Sven  Hedin.  With  Illustrations  and 
Maps.     Extra  crown  Svo,  7^-.  dd.  net. 

A  COLONY  IN  THE   MAKING  ;   or.  Sport  and 

Profit  in  British  East  Africa.  By  Lord  Cranworth. 
With  Map  and  Illustrations.     Svo,  12^.  net. 

A  TRAMP'S  SKETCHES.     By  Stephen  Graham, 

Author  of  "  Undiscovered  Russia."  With  Frontispiece. 
Extra  crown  Svo,  5^'.  net. 

HIGHWAYS    AND    BYWAYS  IN    SOMERSET. 

By   Edward    Hutton.     Illustrated   by   Nelly   Erichsen. 

Extra  crown  Svo,  %S.  net.  ^Highways  and  Byways  Series. 

THE    PAGAN    TRIBES   OF   BORNEO.     A   De- 

scription  of  their  Physical,  Moral  and  Intellectual  Condition, 
with  some  Discussion  of  their  Ethnic  Relations.  By 
Charles  Hose,  Sc.D.,  and  William  McDougall,  M  B., 
F.R.S.  With  Four  Illustrations  in  Colour,  over  200  full- 
page  Collotypes  and  many  Illustrations  in  the  text. 
Two  vols.     Svo. 

THE  LUSHEI  KUKI  CLANS.     By  Lieut.-Colonel 

J.  Shakespear,  CLE.,  D.S:0.  With  Four  Plates  in 
Colour  and  other  Illustrations  and  a  Map.     Svo,  io.f.  net. 

LONDON:    MACMILLAN   AND   CO.,    LTD. 


A  SELECTION  OF  WORKS  ON 
SPORT  AND  TRAVEL. 


THE  MAN-EATERS  OF  TSAVO,  and  other  East 

African  Adventures.  By  Lieut.-Colonel  J.  H.  Patterson, 

D.S.O.      Illustrated.  With    a    Foreword  by    Frederick 

CouRTENEY  Selous.  8vo,  ^s.  bd.  net.  Cheap  Edition. 
Globe  8vo,   \s.  net. 

IN     THE    GRIP    OF    THE     NYIKA.     Further 

Adventures  in  British  East  Africa.  By  Lieut.-Colonel 
J.  H.  Patterson,  D.S.O.     Illustrated.     8vo,  ']$.  6d.  net. 

A     HUNTER'S    WANDERINGS     IN     AFRICA. 

Nine  Years  amongst  the  Game  of  the  Far  Interior  of 
South  Africa.  By  Frederick  Courtenev  Selous.  Illus- 
trated.    Fifth  Edition.     Extra  Crown  Svo,  yx.  6d.  net. 

AFRICAN    NATURE    NOTES     AND    REMINI- 

SCENCES.  By  Frederick  Courteney  Selous.  With  a 
Foreword  by  Theodore  Roosevelt  and  Illustrations  by 
E.  Caldwell.     Svo,   \os.  net. 

SPORT  ON  THE  NILGIRIS  AND  IN  WYNAAD. 

By  F.  W.  F.  Fletcher.     Illustrated.     Svo,  12s.  net. 

NOTES  ON  SPORT  AND  TRAVEL.     By  George 

KiNGSLEY.  With  Introductory  Memoir  by  his  Daughter, 
Mary  H.  Kingsley,     Extra  Crown  Svo,  ^s.  6d.  net. 

TRANS-HIMALAYA:  Discoveries  and  Adventures 
in  Tibet.  By  Sven  Hedin,  With  3SS  Illustrations  and 
10  maps.     Two  vols.     Svo,  30J.  net. 

OVERLAND     TO     INDIA.       By    Sven     Hedin. 

With  308  Illustrations  and  2  Maps.  Two  vols.  Svo, 
2)OS.  net. 

ACROSS  AUSTRALIA.  By  Baldwin  Spencer, 
C.M.G.,  F.R.S.,  and  F.  J.  Gillen.  Illustrated.  Two  vols. 
Svo,   21s.  net. 

THE    LAND    OF    UZ.       By    Abdullah    Mansur 

^G.  Wyman  Bury).     Illustrated.     Svo,  2>s.  6d.  net. 

LONDON:    MACMILLAN   AND   CO.,    LTD. 
2 


3k: 

Sot 


University  of  California 

SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

405  Hilgard  Avenue,  Los  Angeles,  CA  90024-1388 

Return  this  material  to  the  library 

from  which  it  was  borrowed. 


3  1205  00751  8994 


^ 


A    000  590  032    9